other_o but_o all_o shall_v not_o pass_v through_o purgatory_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o be_v drive_v to_o this_o shift_n to_o grant_v that_o vers_n 13._o the_o fire_n be_v take_v in_o one_o sense_n namely_o for_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o vers_fw-la 15._o in_o another_o that_o be_v for_o the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n but_o who_o see_v not_o how_o absurd_a a_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o in_o a_o allegory_n the_o same_o word_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n shall_v be_v so_o diverse_o take_v three_o the_o day_n shall_v reveal_v it_o that_o be_v say_v bellarmine_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o rhemist_n understand_v the_o particular_a day_n of_o every_o man_n death_n so_o well_o they_o agree_v together_o but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o the_o day_n that_o be_v the_o time_n shall_v declare_v it_o for_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n to_o examine_v every_o man_n doctrine_n by_o fire_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o word_n whereby_o every_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o call_n and_o conversion_n shall_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v preach_v aright_o or_o not_o fulk_n the_o protestant_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n of_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n but_o that_o here_o only_o be_v the_o place_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n depart_v be_v present_o either_o receive_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n thus_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n argum._n 1._o the_o scripture_n make_v but_o two_o kind_n of_o work_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n ecclesiastes_n 12.14_o but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v mark_n 16.16_o but_o two_o place_n heaven_n and_o hell_n math._n 25._o christ_n have_v but_o two_o flock_n one_o of_o sheep_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n another_z of_o goat_n at_o the_o left_a and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o one_o come_v you_o bless_v to_o the_o other_o go_v you_o curse_v there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n therefore_o but_o two_o place_n ergo_fw-la no_o purgatory_n bellarm._n there_o shall_v be_v indeed_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o two_o place_n heaven_n and_o hell_n purgatory_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n ans._n first_o you_o say_v yourselves_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o infernal_a place_n for_o ever_o hell_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o a_o limbus_n for_o infant_n that_o die_v unbaptise_v and_o heaven_n that_o make_v three_o and_o now_o you_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v but_o two_o second_o there_o be_v but_o two_o place_n now_o because_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o the_o believer_n be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5.24_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v already_o condemn_v john_n 3.18_o three_o augustine_n consent_v with_o we_o non_fw-la est_fw-la ulli_fw-la ullus_fw-la medius_fw-la locus_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la esse_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la diabolo_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o middle_a or_o three_o place_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v not_o with_o christ._n de_fw-fr peccator_fw-la remiss_a &_o merit_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 28._o and_o again_o tertium_fw-la locum_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la imo_fw-la nec_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la invenimus_fw-la the_o three_o place_n beside_o heaven_n and_o hell_n we_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o nay_o we_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o arg._n 2._o s._n paul_n say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v the_o work_n of_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n 2._o cor._n 5.10_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o this_o life_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o work_v do_v in_o their_o flesh_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o even_o they_o who_o sin_n be_v remit_v after_o death_n do_v receive_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o they_o deserve_v in_o their_o life_n time_n to_o be_v help_v after_o death_n ans._n first_o as_o for_o desert_n we_o will_v show_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o have_v no_o place_n before_o god_n neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n not_o who_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n rom._n 4.6_o second_o this_o devise_v and_o frivolous_a distinction_n do_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o thing_n actual_o do_v in_o the_o flesh_n not_o deserve_v to_o be_v do_v and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o body_n not_o of_o the_o soul_n &_o of_o thing_n perfect_o do_v not_o begin_v only_o or_o in_o choate_n and_o he_o use_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o persuade_v man_n even_o while_o they_o live_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n vers_fw-la 9.11_o but_o if_o there_o may_v be_v any_o such_o help_n after_o death_n there_o need_v no_o such_o haste_n present_o to_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n argum._n 3._o apocal._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a from_o henceforth_o that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n for_o all_o the_o godly_a depart_v be_v at_o rest_n bellarm._n first_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o only_o of_o martyr_n which_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n ans._n as_o to_o live_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n &_o signify_v to_o live_v godly_a in_o christ_n 2._o timot._fw-la 3.12_o so_o to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n signify_v to_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 1._o thessaly_n 4.16_o therefore_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a bellar._n 2._o this_o word_n amodò_fw-la from_o henceforth_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v straight_o after_o their_o death_n but_o straight_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v ans._n first_o by_o this_o reason_n none_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v be_v happy_a before_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n martyr_n be_v straightway_o receive_v up_o to_o heaven_n second_o s._n john_n use_v this_o word_n elsewhere_o to_o signify_v from_o this_o time_n forward_o as_o john_n 1.51_o christ_n say_v to_o nathanael_n from_o henceforth_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a rhemist_n three_o it_o may_v be_v also_o understand_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o purgatory_n that_o be_v without_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n and_o be_v put_v in_o unfallible_a security_n of_o their_o salvation_n with_o unspeakable_a comfort_n ans._n first_o so_o the_o saint_n live_v be_v bless_v be_v as_o well_o without_o fear_n of_o damnation_n rom._n 8.1_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n rom._n 8.16_o second_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o rest_n or_o comfort_n can_v they_o have_v that_o endure_v great_a pain_n than_o any_o in_o this_o life_n and_o how_o can_v their_o conscience_n be_v quiet_v see_v their_o soul_n be_v so_o afflict_v for_o body_n they_o have_v none_o whatsoever_o they_o suffer_v be_v in_o soul_n how_o then_o can_v joy_v and_o pain_n comfort_n and_o horror_n be_v together_o in_o the_o soul_n fulk_n ibid._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o circvmstance_n and_o other_o matter_n belong_v to_o purgatory_n the_o papist_n error_n 11_o 1._o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v it_o not_o be_v sure_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la cap._n 11._o the_o protestant_n we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o article_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o contrary_a to_o it_o and_o that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v it_o first_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o determine_v it_o which_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n second_o the_o greek_a church_n hold_v it_o not_o to_o this_o day_n they_o confess_v no_o purgatory_n though_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n therefore_o to_o pronounce_v they_o damn_v three_o augustine_n doubt_v of_o it_o he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o such_o place_n after_o death_n non_fw-la incredibile_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v not_o incredible_a &_o utrum_fw-la ita_fw-la sit_fw-la quaeri_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o aut_fw-la inveniri_fw-la aut_fw-la latere_fw-la fideles_fw-la potest_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o
obedience_n see_v they_o be_v enjoin_v thing_n not_o command_v by_o god_n nay_o contrary_a to_o his_o commandment_n the_o protestant_n no_o obedience_n to_o any_o ruler_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a be_v to_o be_v yield_v unto_o but_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o in_o such_o matter_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n for_o our_o obedience_n 1_o coloss._n 3.23_o servant_n be_v obedient_a to_o your_o master_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v enjoin_v we_o which_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n obey_v as_o before_o the_o lord_n again_o saint_n paul_n say_v coloss._n 2.18_o let_v no_o man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n bear_v rule_n over_o you_o or_o beguile_v you_o or_o as_o the_o rhemist_n translate_v seduce_v you_o wilful_o ergo_fw-la no_o man_n must_v impose_v rule_n of_o life_n beside_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v to_o rule_v over_o man_n at_o their_o pleasure_n 2_o augustine_n say_v cum_fw-la homo_fw-la construe_v anima_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la oportet_fw-la nos_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la parte_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la pertinet_fw-la subditos_fw-la esse_fw-la potestatibuâ—_n ex_fw-la illa_fw-la parte_fw-la qua_fw-la credimus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la eius_fw-la regnum_fw-la vocamur_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la nos_fw-la cuiquaâ—_n esse_fw-la subditos_fw-la seeing_n a_o man_n do_v consist_v both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o part_n which_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n concern_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o part_n whereby_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v call_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o none_o august_n in_o 13._o ad_fw-la rom._n therefore_o no_o man_n may_v impose_v any_o new_a religion_n upon_o we_o which_o altogether_o touch_v the_o conscience_n the_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o vow_n of_o continency_n or_o chastity_n the_o papist_n the_o vow_n of_o chaste_a and_o continent_n life_n be_v commendable_a and_o meritorious_a they_o say_v in_o all_o that_o do_v take_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o after_o the_o vow_n make_v they_o be_v sure_a error_n 89_o to_o receive_v that_o high_a gift_n of_o continency_n if_o they_o due_o labour_v for_o it_o rhemist_n annot_v 1._o corinth_n 7._o ver_fw-la 7._o but_o whosoever_o marry_v after_o the_o vow_n make_v sin_v damnable_o and_o turn_v back_o after_o satan_n rhemist_n annot_v 1._o tim._n 5._o sect_n 12._o 1_o math._n 19.12_o some_o have_v make_v themselves_o chaste_a or_o as_o the_o rhemist_n do_v very_o homely_a translate_v it_o have_v geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o prove_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n to_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o meritorious_a rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la ans._n this_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n who_o if_o they_o be_v sure_a they_o have_v receive_v it_o may_v vow_v and_o purpose_n single_a life_n but_o without_o such_o assurance_n no_o man_n can_v vow_v continency_n lawful_o second_o but_o as_o for_o merit_v it_o come_v neither_o by_o be_v marry_v or_o unmarried_a but_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n through_o christ._n fulk_n ibid._n 2_o 1._o timoth._n 5.12_o have_v damnation_n because_o they_o have_v cast_v away_o their_o first_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o continency_n which_o they_o make_v to_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o first_o faith_n in_o baptism_n for_o that_o be_v not_o lose_v by_o marriage_n rhemist_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 15._o they_o be_v turn_v back_o after_o sathan_n we_o may_v here_o learn_v for_o those_o to_o marry_v which_o be_v profess_v be_v to_o turn_v back_o after_o satan_n rhemist_n in_o eum_fw-la locum_fw-la answer_n first_o saint_n paul_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o widow_n already_o choose_v but_o to_o be_v choose_v he_o will_v have_v young_a widow_n to_o be_v choose_v because_o they_o will_v wax_v wanton_a and_o marry_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o by_o the_o first_o faith_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n see_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o these_o young_a widow_n shall_v make_v any_o vow_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o church_n service_n second_o vers_fw-la 14._o saint_n paul_n himself_o counsel_v the_o young_a widow_n to_o marry_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a they_o be_v votary_n three_o by_o the_o first_o faith_n be_v understand_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o the_o young_a widow_n wax_v wanton_a and_o lascivious_a nor_o carry_v to_o match_v with_o infidel_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o break_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o of_o some_o that_o have_v do_v so_o already_o and_o be_v turn_v back_o after_o satan_n four_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o baptism_n be_v break_v by_o all_o marriage_n but_o with_o join_v with_o infidel_n five_o it_o appear_v what_o breach_n of_o faith_n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v they_o wax_v wanton_a and_o idle_a and_o be_v busybody_n go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o speak_v thing_n uncomely_a verse_n 13._o which_o be_v a_o slide_a back_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n when_o our_o life_n jar_v with_o our_o profession_n not_o a_o breach_n of_o any_o vow_n of_o continency_n fulk_n 1._o timoth._n 5._o sect_n 10.12_o the_o protestant_n our_o sentence_n then_o appear_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n can_v lawful_o be_v make_v of_o all_o neither_o be_v indifferent_o to_o be_v require_v of_o they_o see_v all_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o that_o gift_n fulk_n math._n 19.6_o and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a even_o for_o vow_a person_n have_v rash_o presume_v beyond_o their_o strength_n to_o marry_v rather_o than_o to_o burn_v fulk_n 1._o cor._n 7._o sect_n 8._o 1_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o command_v such_o to_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o marriage_n argum._n that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n to_o live_v single_a 1._o cor._n 7.2_o for_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o wife_n and_o ver_fw-la 9_o if_o they_o can_v abstain_v let_v they_o marry_v wherefore_o they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o presume_v rash_o that_o have_v not_o this_o gift_n do_v vow_v virginity_n bellarmin_n answer_n first_o saint_n paul_n wish_v man_n to_o marry_v not_o for_o every_o temptation_n of_o lust_n but_o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o external_a work_n of_o uncleanness_n as_o into_o fornication_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v for_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n let_v every_o one_o have_v his_o wife_n for_o saint_n paul_n feel_v the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v buffet_v of_o it_o yet_o marry_v not_o for_o all_o that_o cap._n 30._o rhemist_n annot_v 1._o corinth_n 7._o sect_n 8._o answer_v first_o we_o say_v not_o that_o for_o every_o light_a temptation_n which_o by_o resist_v may_v be_v overcome_v in_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n a_o man_n be_v to_o desire_v marriage_n but_o when_o he_o be_v continual_o inflame_v with_o lust_n so_o that_o the_o will_n do_v consent_n though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o overcome_v that_o he_o fall_v in_o outward_a uncleanness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v that_o be_v with_o inward_a lust_n when_o his_o mind_n be_v disquiet_v and_o such_o a_o man_n as_o do_v burn_v with_o secret_a concupiscence_n still_o wrestle_v with_o that_o fire_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o quench_v it_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o use_v the_o lawful_a remedy_n of_o marriage_n be_v in_o danger_n also_o to_o fall_v into_o outward_a fornication_n 2_o concern_v paul_n example_n first_o the_o place_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v keep_v under_o with_o hunger_n cold_a imprisonment_n shall_v be_v so_o great_o tempt_v that_o way_n but_o either_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o particular_a temptation_n to_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n as_o he_o himself_o expound_v it_o vers_n 7._o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n or_o else_o general_o saint_n paul_n understand_v by_o flesh_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o corruption_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o he_o that_o resist_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o sense_n he_o cry_v out_o roman_z 7._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n caluin_n 2_o though_o we_o yield_v that_o saint_n paul_n be_v tempt_v of_o his_o concupiscence_n yet_o he_o overcome_v and_o subdue_v it_o obtain_v from_o god_n after_o some_o strive_v grace_n and_o power_n to_o quench_v
yet_o after_o another_o manner_n for_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a existence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v real_o present_a in_o his_o flesh_n yet_o sacramental_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n council_n trid._n sess_v 13._o can_n 1._o argum._n 1._o the_o figure_n must_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v figure_v and_o represent_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v inferior_a but_o unless_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n shall_v be_v the_o very_a blood_n &_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n their_o sacrament_n in_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o only_o not_o be_v inferior_a but_o far_o superior_a to_o we_o as_o for_o example_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v in_o nature_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o bread_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lamb_n do_v more_o lively_o represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n do_v also_o better_o set_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a nourish_a than_o the_o eat_n of_o bread_n wherefore_o unless_o we_o believe_v a_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n their_o sacrifice_n in_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n shall_v far_o exceed_v and_o excel_v we_o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la eucharist_n ca._n 3._o ans._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o their_o sacrament_n be_v figure_n of_o we_o but_o s._n paul_n show_v that_o both_o their_o sacrament_n and_o we_o do_v figure_n out_o and_o represent_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n 1._o corint_fw-la 10.2.3_o our_o sacrament_n be_v indeed_o figure_v correspondent_a and_o answerable_a to_o they_o and_o they_o also_o have_v a_o certain_a reference_n and_o relation_n to_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o type_n of_o we_o for_o then_o our_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o they_o whereas_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n both_o of_o their_o sacrament_n and_o we_o saint_n peter_n say_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o antitypon_n a_o figure_n answerable_a to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o eight_o person_n in_o the_o flood_n 1._o pet._n 3.21_o they_o be_v correspondent_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o have_v mutual_a relation_n and_o respect_n one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o that_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o type_n of_o baptism_n but_o both_o baptism_n and_o that_o be_v figure_n and_o sign_n and_o lively_a representation_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o christ._n 2._o if_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n only_o commend_v the_o sacrament_n and_o advance_v it_o before_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n which_o in_o all_o other_o respect_n be_v better_o by_o this_o argument_n baptism_n still_o remain_v inferior_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n for_o you_o affirm_v no_o real_a presence_n in_o baptism_n as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o all_o other_o respect_v it_o must_v needs_o give_v place_n to_o circumcision_n for_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o more_o lively_a representation_n of_o regeneration_n they_o be_v the_o wash_n by_o water_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n be_v in_o nature_n more_o precious_a than_o water_n so_o by_o this_o reason_n though_o you_o have_v win_v credit_n for_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o you_o have_v lose_v it_o for_o baptism_n 3_o we_o answer_v therefore_o that_o although_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v set_v apart_o yet_o our_o sacrament_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o first_o the_o price_n and_o worth_n of_o thing_n in_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v weigh_v in_o a_o sacrament_n but_o they_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o institution_n flesh_n you_o say_v be_v better_a than_o bread_n so_o be_v wine_n and_o milk_n better_o than_o water_n in_o their_o nature_n but_o in_o baptism_n water_n be_v better_a than_o they_o because_o christ_n have_v now_o set_v it_o apart_o for_o a_o more_o holy_a use_n second_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lamb_n do_v more_o lively_o represent_v say_v you_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n answ._n we_o grant_v that_o if_o break_v of_o bread_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o law_n it_o have_v not_o be_v then_o so_o significant_a as_o the_o slay_v of_o beast_n but_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n now_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o thing_n already_o do_v and_o finish_v must_v needs_o be_v more_o pregnant_a and_o lively_a in_o representation_n than_o the_o kill_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v type_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o yet_o open_v to_o the_o world_n wherefore_o our_o sacrament_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o more_o clear_a light_n and_o full_a signification_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n join_v unto_o they_o we_o need_v not_o devise_v any_o other_o way_n of_o excellency_n for_o our_o sacrament_n than_o this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o cor._n 4.3_o galat._n 3.1_o the_o papist_n argum._n 2._o john_n 6.55_o christ_n say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o first_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o any_o spiritual_a eat_n or_o drink_v of_o christ_n without_o the_o sacrament_n but_o be_v proper_o mean_v of_o the_o manducation_n and_o eat_n of_o he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n first_o vers._n 51._o the_o bread_n say_v christ_n that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v afterward_o institute_v but_o if_o this_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o his_o word_n and_o the_o eat_v thereof_o for_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o bread_n be_v give_v already_o answ._n christ_n also_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n vers_fw-la 32._o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n &_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o vers_fw-la 51._o he_o say_v not_o he_o that_o shall_v eat_v but_o he_o that_o even_o now_o eat_v and_o afterward_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o bread_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v because_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v not_o yet_o finish_v therefore_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o speak_v every_o where_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n vers_fw-la 35.50.51.53_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o yet_o institute_v but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a manducation_n the_o papist_n second_o those_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o sacrament_n must_v needs_o also_o be_v understand_v proper_o and_o literal_o for_o the_o very_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n not_o tropical_o or_o figurative_o 1._o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v they_o to_o be_v eat_v he_o prefer_v before_o the_o manna_n which_o their_o father_n do_v eat_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o true_a bread_n which_o he_o give_v they_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o bread_n of_o manna_n but_o if_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v but_o signify_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o it_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o better_o than_o manna_n which_o also_o do_v signify_v and_o show_v forth_o christ_n bellarm._n cap._n 6._o ans._n christ_n compare_v not_o the_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o manna_n with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o corporal_a food_n which_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o not_o receive_v into_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n for_o vers_fw-la 32._o christ_n say_v that_o moses_n give_v they_o not_o manna_n from_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la he_o mean_v the_o corporal_a food_n not_o the_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o manna_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v heavenly_a bread_n again_o vers_fw-la 49._o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o die_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o material_a food_n for_o they_o that_o do_v manna_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n die_v not_o in_o soul_n ans._n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n we_o will_v prove_v that_o this_o place_n contain_v in_o the_o sixth_o
we_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o faith_n the_o wicked_a can_v have_v the_o first_o part_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n he_o only_o that_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o john_n 4.14_o he_o that_o shall_v never_o thirst_v must_v believe_v in_o christ_n john_n 6.35_o ergo_fw-la he_o only_o that_o believe_v do_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n so_o augustine_n say_v nolite_fw-la parare_fw-la fances_z sed_fw-la cor_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la videtur_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la creditur_fw-la pascit_fw-la do_v not_o prepare_v your_o jaw_n but_o your_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v see_v but_o what_o be_v believe_v that_o nourish_v ergo_fw-la christ_n must_v be_v receive_v by_o faith_n therefore_o infidel_n or_o unbeliever_n can_v receive_v he_o argum._n 2._o whosoever_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 6.54_o but_o the_o wicked_a have_v not_o eternal_a life_n ergo_fw-la they_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v christ._n augustine_n say_v de_fw-fr mensa_fw-la dominica_fw-la sumitur_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la 26._o res_fw-la verò_fw-la cvius_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la omni_fw-la homini_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la nulli_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la quicunque_fw-la eius_fw-la particeps_fw-la fuerit_fw-la from_o the_o lord_n table_n some_o do_v receive_v unto_o life_n some_o unto_o death_n but_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n work_v in_o all_o to_o life_n in_o none_o to_o death_n whosoever_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la whosoever_o receive_v they_o have_v life_n thereby_o the_o wicked_a then_o receive_v they_o not_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o popish_a mass_n this_o part_n likewise_o comprehend_v diverse_a question_n 1_o of_o the_o diverse_a representation_n of_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n 2_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o name_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n 3_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n which_o they_o false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o mass_n 4_o for_o who_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v available_a whether_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 5._o of_o private_a mass_n 6._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o say_v and_o celebrate_v mass_n 7._o of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n some_o go_v before_o some_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o 8._o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o consist_v partly_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o canon_n where_o we_o be_v to_o show_v the_o foul_a and_o heretical_a blasphemy_n which_o in_o great_a number_n be_v belch_v out_o by_o they_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o these_o now_o in_o their_o order_n the_o first_o question_n of_o the_o divers_a representation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o papist_n they_o be_v not_o content_v with_o that_o one_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o error_n 126_o two_o more_o beside_o that_o and_o so_o make_v three_o in_o all_o the_o first_o say_v they_o be_v simplex_fw-la repraesentatio_fw-la a_o simple_a and_o plain_a representation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v so_o often_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v the_o second_o be_v repraesentatio_fw-la ad_fw-la vinum_fw-la a_o lively_a and_o full_a representation_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o they_o do_v use_v yearly_a to_o set_v forth_o by_o solemn_a gesture_n apparel_n and_o other_o ceremony_n upon_o good_a friday_n as_o it_o be_v common_o call_v before_o easter_n when_o they_o do_v make_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pageant_n play_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o three_o representation_n be_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n beside_o and_o that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o the_o rhemist_n make_v a_o four_o representation_n beside_o which_o be_v in_o the_o solemn_a receive_n of_o the_o communion_n at_o easter_n so_o than_o first_o christ_n death_n be_v show_v forth_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n all_o the_o year_n long_o as_o it_o hang_v in_o the_o pix_n or_o when_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o house_n the_o sick_a catechism_n rom._n pag._n 408._o second_o it_o be_v represent_v once_o in_o the_o year_n by_o their_o solemn_a pageant_n upon_o good_a friday_n when_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n consecrate_v but_o a_o histrionical_a express_v by_o certain_a gesture_n and_o action_n the_o manner_n of_o christ_n crucify_a three_o in_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n christ_n his_o death_n be_v represent_v and_o last_o in_o the_o solemn_a receive_n at_o easter_n for_o then_o especial_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n our_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o all_o sincerity_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o do_v the_o rhemist_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n let_v we_o keep_v feast_n or_o holy_a day_n not_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n 1._o cor._n 6.8_o literal_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la the_o protestant_n first_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o by_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o by_o gaze_v look_a lift_v up_o turn_v hang_v up_o bread_n in_o pix_n or_o by_o any_o such_o mean_n but_o only_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v the_o lord_n death_n show_v forth_o and_o represent_v 1._o corinth_n 11.26_o we_o acknowledge_v therefore_o one_o only_a sacramental_a representation_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o more_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o abominable_a idol_n as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v show_v second_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a absurdity_n to_o make_v any_o representation_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o bare_a gesture_n show_n and_o action_n of_o the_o body_n without_o any_o sacrament_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o popish_a pageant_n upon_o christ_n passion_n day_n for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n consecrate_v eckius_fw-la cap._n 15._o but_o the_o priest_n by_o certain_a gesture_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n in_o bow_v bend_a cast_v abroad_o his_o arm_n and_o such_o like_a do_v resemble_v christ_n crucify_v bellarm_n cap._n 1._o but_o to_o call_v this_o a_o lively_a representation_n be_v do_v without_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o sacrament_n simplicem_fw-la repraesentationem_fw-la but_o a_o simple_a and_o plain_a representation_n be_v too_o great_a presumption_n wherein_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o superstitious_a devise_n before_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n three_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v unfit_o apply_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o ester_n augustine_n expound_v it_o far_o otherwise_o diem_fw-la festum_fw-la celebremus_fw-la non_fw-la utique_fw-la unam_fw-la diem_fw-la sed_fw-la totam_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o azymis_fw-la synceritatis_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la let_v we_o keep_v holy_a day_n not_o one_o only_a day_n but_o all_o our_o life_n long_o in_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o pureness_n and_o truth_n so_o then_o in_o augustine_n judgement_n the_o apostle_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o any_o certain_a time_n which_o he_o will_v have_v keep_v holy_a but_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n the_o second_o question_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o priesthood_n thereto_o belong_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o name_n and_o term_v of_o mass_n the_o papist_n error_n 127_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n among_o they_o concern_v the_o original_n of_o this_o name_n some_o say_v it_o be_v call_v missa_fw-la the_o mass_n quia_fw-la oblatio_fw-la &_o preces_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la mittantur_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la other_o quod_fw-la angelus_n a_o deo_fw-la mittatur_fw-la quisacrificio_fw-la assistat_fw-la because_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o be_v assistant_n at_o the_o mass_n thom._n aquinas_n 3._o part_n quaest_a 83._o artic_a 4._o some_o of_o the_o hebrue_n word_n missath_n deut._n 16._o which_o signify_v a_o oblation_n some_o ex_fw-la missis_fw-la donarijs_fw-la &_o symbolis_fw-la of_o the_o gift_n and_o offering_n send_v or_o put_v in_o before_o the_o communion_n but_o what_o beginning_n soever_o it_o have_v they_o do_v now_o general_o take_v the_o mass_n for_o that_o solemn_a action_n whereby_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 1._o the_o protestant_n we_o do_v not_o great_o force_v upon_o this_o name_n for_o both_o the_o name_n
5._o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a babe_n in_o the_o constitution_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n excel_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o other_o infant_n for_o as_o he_o be_v void_a of_o original_a sin_n so_o he_o be_v without_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o do_v show_v themselves_o in_o child_n for_o neither_o suffer_v he_o the_o like_a pang_n and_o infirmity_n in_o body_n be_v in_o his_o infancy_n as_o other_o child_n do_v that_o be_v vex_v and_o torment_v in_o body_n neither_o be_v he_o subject_a to_o the_o unreasonable_a and_o brutish_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v in_o child_n therefore_o augustine_n say_v hanc_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la &_o animi_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la quam_fw-la videmus_fw-la in_o paruulis_fw-la nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la fuerim_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la paruulo_fw-la suspicatus_fw-la this_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v in_o child_n i_o can_v think_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o babe_n christ._n and_o what_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n he_o mean_v afterward_o he_o express_v 29._o cum_fw-la motibus_fw-la irrationabilibus_fw-la perturbantur_fw-la nulla_fw-la ratione_fw-la nullo_fw-la imperio_fw-la cohibentur_fw-la when_o their_o brutish_a and_o unreasonable_a motion_n come_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v rule_v neither_o by_o reason_n nor_o any_o other_o government_n these_o infirmity_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n we_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o conclude_v that_o as_o christ_n grow_v in_o stature_n of_o body_n as_o augustine_n say_v ibid._n mutationes_fw-la aetatum_fw-la perpeti_fw-la voluit_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la exorsus_fw-la infantia_fw-la he_o pass_v through_o the_o age_n of_o man_n life_n begin_v with_o his_o infancy_n so_o likewise_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n luk._n 2.52_o a_o appendix_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n birth_n the_o papist_n they_o say_v christ_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n the_o clausure_n not_o stir_v as_o error_n 99_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o door_n when_o he_o come_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v john_n 20.19_o and_o as_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o stone_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n rhemist_n annot_v john_n 20._o sect_n 2._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr eccles._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o the_o protestant_n 1._o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n body_n come_v either_o through_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o door_n or_o through_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n or_o clausure_n of_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o concern_v the_o last_o the_o scripture_n be_v evident_a to_o the_o contrary_a where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v present_v to_o the_o lord_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v every_o male_n that_o first_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la etc._n etc._n luk._n 2.29_o 2._o we_o grant_v that_o both_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n his_o rise_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n his_o come_n in_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v be_v strange_a and_o miraculous_a because_o one_o substance_n give_v place_n to_o another_o for_o a_o time_n and_o after_o the_o pass_v of_o his_o body_n the_o place_n remain_v whole_a and_o shut_v as_o before_o but_o not_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o pass_v the_o red_a sea_n give_v place_n to_o the_o israelite_n while_o they_o pass_v and_o close_v together_o again_o so_o do_v the_o prison_n door_n open_v miraculous_o to_o the_o apostle_n act._n 5.19_o a_o incredulous_a jew_n see_v the_o ear_n of_o malchus_n so_o soon_o heal_v will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o peter_n sword_n go_v between_o it_o and_o his_o head_n as_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o do_v so_o we_o say_v concern_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o place_n give_v way_n while_o he_o pass_v and_o close_v up_o afterward_o again_o as_o before_o augustine_n bring_v in_o christ_n thus_o speak_v ego_fw-la viam_fw-la meo_fw-la itineri_fw-la praeparavi_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o transitu_fw-la meo_fw-la illius_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la corrupta_fw-la virginitas_fw-la 5._o i_o make_v a_o way_n for_o myself_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n neither_o by_o my_o passage_n be_v her_o virginity_n lose_v christ_n have_v a_o way_n out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n but_o if_o the_o clausure_n have_v not_o give_v place_n there_o have_v be_v no_o way_n make_v 57_o again_o he_o say_v spatia_fw-la locorum_fw-la tolle_fw-la corporibus_fw-la nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la nec_fw-la erunt_fw-la take_v away_o space_n of_o place_n from_o body_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o where_o then_o be_v they_o not_o at_o all_o but_o the_o papist_n in_o say_v that_o christ_n go_v through_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o corpulence_n of_o thing_n do_v take_v away_o from_o his_o body_n his_o proper_a place_n for_o two_o substance_n can_v be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o therefore_o they_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o body_n the_o three_o part_n whether_o christ_n suffer_v in_o soul_n the_o papist_n they_o utter_o deny_v that_o christ_n feel_v any_o pain_n or_o anguish_n in_o soul_n upon_o the_o error_n 100_o cross_n otherwise_o then_o for_o grief_n of_o his_o bodily_a torment_n but_o do_v charge_v they_o with_o horrible_a blasphemy_n that_o do_v so_o affirm_v rhemist_n math._n 27._o sect_n 3._o 1._o the_o scripture_n do_v ascribe_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n only_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n coloss._n 1.20_o ephes._n 1.7_o ergo_fw-la the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o further_a anguish_n in_o soul_n be_v sufficient_a bellarm._n de_fw-fr christi_fw-la anima_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o ans._n 1._o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v all_o the_o part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o passion_n both_o his_o suffering_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v proper_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o be_v sufficient_a and_o so_o his_o body_n and_o flesh_n shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o if_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v take_v simple_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o death_n for_o his_o side_n be_v pierce_v whereout_o issue_v water_n and_o blood_n after_o he_o have_v yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v yea_o after_o he_o have_v utter_v these_o word_n upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v finish_v that_o be_v he_o have_v pay_v the_o full_a ransom_n for_o mankind_n john_n 19_o vers_fw-la 30.34_o wherefore_o by_o his_o blood_n must_v be_v understand_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n when_o one_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a all_o the_o other_o pain_n and_o torment_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o flesh_n second_o yea_o and_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v by_o that_o speech_n fit_o express_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o every_o creature_n be_v the_o life_n thereof_o genes_n 9.4_o levit._fw-la 17.14_o but_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n ergo_fw-la not_o unproper_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n even_o the_o vexation_n and_o at_o the_o last_o the_o expiration_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o so_o his_o whole_a passion_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v signify_v wherefore_o as_o in_o those_o place_n allege_v we_o read_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o otherwhere_o in_o more_o general_a term_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o die_a of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 4.10_o and_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 1._o pet._n 4.13_o argum._n 2._o if_o christ_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n o_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o have_v feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o despair_v of_o his_o help_n he_o shall_v most_o greevous_o have_v sin_v bellarm._n ibid._n ans._n 1._o it_o can_v be_v that_o christ_n thus_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o pain_n of_o bodily_a death_n for_o than_o he_o have_v be_v of_o great_a infirmity_n than_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o extreme_a torment_n never_o complain_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o he_o endure_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o make_v he_o so_o to_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n 2._o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o christ_n utter_v those_o word_n in_o despair_n but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o great_a anguish_n trouble_n and_o perturbation_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n consider_v now_o as_o a_o mere_a man_n his_o divine_a nature_n and_o power_n repress_v and_o hide_v itself_o for_o a_o time_n and_o although_o in_o the_o vexation_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o thus_o cry_v out_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o leave_v comfortless_a in_o spirit_n in_o that_o he_o say_v my_o god_n
by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o blind_a heart_n be_v lighten_v and_o illuminate_v through_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n such_o miracle_n the_o lord_n be_v bless_v we_o can_v show_v sinner_n be_v convert_v afflict_a conscience_n be_v comfort_v the_o ignorant_a be_v instruct_v many_o be_v call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o if_o this_o will_v not_o content_v they_o but_o they_o still_o cry_v with_o open_a mouth_n and_o say_v where_o be_v your_o miracle_n behold_v to_o stop_v their_o wide_a and_o clamorous_a mouth_n we_o will_v show_v they_o also_o such_o miracle_n as_o they_o look_v for_o like_v to_o which_o they_o have_v none_o be_v not_o that_o a_o miracle_n which_o oecolampadius_n report_v to_o have_v be_v do_v at_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o master_n hugh_n spengler_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o water_n and_o so_o drown_v present_o all_o the_o water_n be_v colour_v with_o blood_n 1525._o he_o have_v receive_v no_o wound_n nor_o hurt_v in_o his_o body_n before_o at_o the_o which_o all_o the_o people_n be_v great_o amaze_v but_o what_o think_v you_o of_o that_o strange_a sign_n which_o george_n scherrer_n show_v at_o his_o death_n who_o be_v behead_v the_o body_n lie_v a_o pretty_a space_n upon_o the_o belly_n till_o one_o may_v have_v eat_v a_o egg_n and_o then_o turn_v itself_o upon_o the_o back_n &_o cross_v the_o right_a hand_n over_o the_o left_a and_o the_o right_a leg_n over_o the_o left_a the_o magistrate_n see_v it_o have_v condemn_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v before_o be_v move_v at_o the_o sight_n hereof_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v bury_v fox_n ex_fw-la math._n illyrico_fw-la it_o be_v worth_a the_o remember_n that_o be_v report_v in_o the_o french_a story_n of_o petrus_n burgerius_n a_o bless_a martyr_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o filthy_a dungeon_n where_o a_o thief_n have_v lie_v the_o space_n of_o eight_o month_n be_v almost_o eat_v up_o with_o lice_n and_o in_o such_o misery_n that_o he_o curse_v his_o parent_n that_o bear_v he_o this_o man_n through_o the_o teach_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o martyr_n feel_v such_o comfort_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o become_v very_o patient_a in_o his_o affliction_n and_o after_o his_o conversion_n this_o strange_a thing_n be_v wrought_v upon_o he_o that_o whereas_o before_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o lice_n 907._o that_o he_o may_v have_v pluck_v out_o twelve_o at_o once_o between_o two_o of_o his_o finger_n the_o next_o day_n he_o have_v not_o one_o now_o because_o the_o jesuite_n have_v such_o a_o spite_n at_o luther_n he_o be_v a_o great_a eye_n sore_o to_o he_o we_o will_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o declare_v what_o strange_a thing_n be_v wrought_v by_o luther_n it_o be_v credible_a report_v of_o he_o that_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o obligation_n to_o the_o devil_n seal_v with_o his_o blood_n to_o give_v he_o his_o soul_n so_o he_o may_v have_v his_o wish_n and_o desire_v satisfy_v with_o money_n in_o short_a time_n he_o grow_v to_o great_a wealth_n the_o matter_n be_v disclose_v with_o much_o ado_n to_o luther_n he_o call_v the_o congregation_n together_o and_o join_v in_o prayer_n for_o this_o young_a man_n and_o as_o they_o pray_v the_o obligation_n be_v cast_v in_o at_o the_o window_n 864._o a_o notable_a and_o strange_a miracle_n which_o be_v credible_o report_v of_o luther_n he_o be_v a_o man_n fervent_a in_o prayer_n one_o may_v have_v see_v the_o tear_n fall_v from_o his_o eye_n as_o he_o pray_v and_o as_o he_o be_v earnest_a in_o prayer_n so_o his_o prayer_n want_v not_o effect_n for_o as_o he_o himself_o confess_v he_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v the_o pope_n shall_v not_o prevail_v in_o his_o country_n and_o be_v not_o this_o also_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o for_o all_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n join_v together_o &_o bend_v their_o force_n against_o this_o silly_a poor_a man_n yet_o the_o lord_n defend_v he_o from_o the_o lion_n tooth_n and_o grant_v he_o to_o end_v his_o day_n in_o peace_n thus_o it_o be_v apparent_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o miraculous_a power_n many_o time_n in_o his_o saint_n to_o astonish_v the_o wicked_a the_o great_a miracle_n which_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o their_o holy_a martyrdom_n will_v fill_v a_o large_a volume_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n hereafter_o we_o may_v have_v occasion_n in_o a_o other_o treatise_n of_o purpose_n more_o at_o large_a to_o publish_v they_o but_o these_o argument_n we_o do_v not_o chief_o stand_v upon_o yet_o thus_o much_o be_v not_o amiss_o by_o the_o way_n to_o be_v put_v in_o to_o requite_v our_o adversary_n withal_o who_o do_v so_o great_o magnify_v and_o extol_v their_o antichristian_a church_n for_o their_o lie_v and_o feign_a miracle_n the_o sixth_o note_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v error_n 23_o this_o also_o our_o adversary_n hold_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v the_o church_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n want_v not_o those_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o so_o they_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o in_o every_o age_n there_o have_v flourish_v some_o prophet_n in_o their_o church_n the_o first_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o have_v prophet_n they_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o joel_n 2._o i_o will_v power_n of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n the_o second_o that_o they_o have_v have_v such_o prophet_n they_o do_v infer_v upon_o a_o few_o forge_a example_n of_o saint_n barnard_n and_o s._n francis_n a_o popish_a saint_n and_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o superstitious_a order_n of_o the_o franciscanes_n to_o the_o first_o we_o answer_v 1._o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n act._n 2._o as_o s._n peter_n expound_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o look_v further_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n want_v prophet_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 4._o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o read_v of_o no_o prophet_n after_o malachy_n and_o the_o church_n complain_v of_o this_o want_n psalm_n 74._o verse_n 9_o that_o they_o have_v prophet_n no_o more_o wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n may_v better_o spare_v this_o extraordinary_a function_n of_o prophesy_v see_v both_o christ_n be_v already_o come_v who_o be_v the_o very_a subject_n and_o matter_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n and_o we_o have_v also_o most_o evident_a prophecy_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11._o concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o thes._n 2._o of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o the_o general_a estate_n &_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n some_o of_o which_o be_v already_o accomplish_v some_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n in_o these_o prophecy_n we_o must_v rest_v &_o content_v ourselves_o not_o look_v for_o new_a revelation_n 3._o there_o have_v be_v prophet_n among_o the_o heathen_a out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o also_o can_v bring_v forth_o diverse_a old_a prophecy_n so_o that_o if_o the_o issue_n lie_v in_o this_o point_n they_o may_v as_o well_o contend_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o astyages_n dream_v that_o he_o see_v a_o vine_n grow_v out_o of_o his_o daughter_n that_o cover_v all_o asia_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o cyrus_n augustine_n report_v a_o prophecy_n of_o hermes_n trismegistus_n 26_o how_o that_o all_o the_o image_n and_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a shall_v be_v break_v down_o through_o all_o egypt_n the_o indian_n be_v foretell_v of_o the_o spaniard_n come_v many_o a_o year_n before_o their_o arrival_n in_o those_o place_n their_o zemes_n that_o be_v their_o devil_n which_o they_o worship_v as_o god_n tell_v they_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o people_n with_o long_a beard_n fierce_a and_o cruel_a that_o at_o one_o stroke_n shall_v strike_v man_n off_o by_o the_o middle_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n fall_v out_o afterward_o to_o that_o nation_n according_o â—_o but_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o these_o be_v not_o true_a prophecy_n inspire_v of_o god_n but_o uncertain_a prediction_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o will_v they_o say_v then_o to_o balaam_n that_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n of_o jacob_n say_v he_o numb_a 24.17_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o prophecy_n also_o of_o sibyl_n be_v wonderful_a which_o many_o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n prophesy_v of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o of_o his_o passion_n with_o the_o circumstance_n
own_o son_n for_o to_o enrich_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o augustine_n very_o well_o say_v qui_fw-la vult_fw-la exhaeredato_fw-la filio_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la haeredem_fw-la facere_fw-la quaerat_fw-la alterum_fw-la qui_fw-la suscipiat_fw-la non_fw-la augustinum_n immo_fw-la deo_fw-la propitio_fw-la nullum_fw-la inveniat_fw-la 52._o he_o that_o will_v make_v the_o church_n his_o heir_n and_o defeat_v his_o own_o child_n let_v he_o seek_v some_o body_n else_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o gift_n sure_o augustine_n will_v not_o nor_o i_o trust_v any_o honest_a man_n beside_o the_o protestant_n first_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n may_v enjoy_v those_o temporal_a possession_n which_o have_v be_v of_o old_a grant_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o better_a maintenance_n thereof_o so_o they_o be_v not_o abuse_v to_o riot_n and_o excess_n as_o the_o levite_n beside_o their_o tithe_n have_v their_o city_n and_o field_n numb_a 35._o second_o the_o judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n do_v of_o right_a appertain_v to_o the_o church_n as_o amariah_n the_o priest_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o chron._n 19.11_o three_o we_o do_v not_o utter_o exclude_v spiritual_a person_n from_o temporal_a cause_n but_o as_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v his_o interest_n in_o ordain_v of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n so_o spiritual_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v meet_a man_n for_o their_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n to_o be_v consult_v withal_o and_o confer_v with_o and_o to_o be_v join_v in_o council_n with_o the_o magistrate_n in_o difficult_a matter_n as_o we_o read_v deuter._n 17.8_o how_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o chief_a judge_n do_v join_v in_o mutual_a help_n and_o assistance_n but_o that_o any_o spiritual_a person_n may_v be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a government_n of_o both_o state_n and_o handle_v both_o sword_n we_o say_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o in_o these_o three_o point_n stand_v chief_o the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o make_v and_o ordain_v civil_a law_n in_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o proclaim_v of_o war_n and_o wage_n of_o battle_n with_o none_n of_o these_o aught_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o deal_v as_o we_o will_v now_o show_v in_o order_n 1_o concern_v the_o make_n of_o civil_a law_n and_o statute_n though_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o this_o land_n have_v their_o suffrage_n and_o voice_n and_o do_v give_v consent_n yet_o the_o chief_a stroke_n in_o allow_v confirm_a and_o enact_v of_o such_o law_n be_v in_o the_o prince_n and_o can_v agree_v or_o be_v match_v with_o any_o spiritual_a office_n saint_n paul_n say_v who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2._o cor._n 2.16_o if_o therefore_o spiritual_a person_n suffice_v not_o to_o execute_v to_o the_o full_a their_o spiritual_a charge_n though_o they_o shall_v bend_v all_o their_o study_n and_o care_v that_o way_n much_o more_o insufficient_a shall_v they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v entangle_v in_o temporal_a affair_n for_o the_o well_o guide_v and_o order_v whereof_o a_o whole_a man_n likewise_o be_v scarce_o sufficient_a again_o say_v he_o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n 2._o timoth._n 2.4_o by_o affair_n seculare_fw-la here_o be_v not_o only_o understand_v as_o the_o jesuite_n imagine_v merchandise_n traffic_n buy_v sell_v and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n also_o of_o civil_a government_n of_o make_v law_n and_o order_n for_o the_o civil_a state_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a let_v to_o the_o spiritual_a business_n and_o require_v great_a study_n and_o labour_n than_o the_o other_o base_a work_n which_o be_v name_v to_o this_o augustine_n agree_v quo_fw-la jure_fw-la say_v he_o defend_v villa_n vnde_fw-la cuique_fw-la possidet_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la jure_fw-la humano_fw-la jure_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la quare_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la iura_fw-la humana_fw-la per_fw-la imperatores_fw-la &_o reges_fw-la seculi_fw-la deus_fw-la distribuit_fw-la generi_fw-la humano_fw-la tract_n in_o ihoann_n 6._o by_o what_o law_n do_v thou_o defend_v thy_o possession_n by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o these_o humane_a law_n by_o god_n ordinance_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o the_o world_n see_v then_o civil_a law_n and_o humane_a constitution_n be_v give_v and_o make_v not_o by_o the_o pope_n priest_n or_o any_o other_o prelate_n but_o only_o by_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a &_o a_o unnatural_a thing_n that_o any_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n shall_v have_v power_n of_o life_n &_o death_n for_o he_o have_v no_o better_a right_n to_o the_o civil_a sword_n than_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sword_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o excommunicate_v which_o be_v as_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o the_o great_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suffer_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n or_o commandment_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n any_o man_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o matter_n of_o blood_n which_o touch_v the_o life_n but_o the_o offender_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o magistrate_n sit_v deuter._n 17.5_o not_o to_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o priest_n minister_v nay_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n namely_o when_o they_o put_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o death_n the_o priest_n do_v not_o challenge_v any_o such_o power_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a say_v they_o for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o to_o death_n john_n 18.31_o but_o that_o power_n be_v in_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n as_o pilate_n say_v to_o christ_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o power_n to_o loose_v thou_o joh._n 19.10_o ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n to_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 3_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n than_o he_o may_v wage_v battle_n which_o although_o the_o jesuite_n dare_v not_o plain_o affirm_v yet_o it_o follow_v necessary_o upon_o his_o assertion_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o temporal_a prince_n to_o make_v war_n and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o pope_n and_o popish_a prelate_n so_o to_o do_v there_o be_v great_a &_o bitter_a battle_n fight_v between_o vrbane_n the_o sixth_o and_o the_o antipope_n clement_n in_o the_o which_o on_o the_o one_o side_n there_o be_v 5000._o slay_v fox_n pag._n 434._o henry_n spenser_n a_o lusty_a young_a blood_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n be_v the_o pope_n captain_n general_a in_o france_n where_o he_o sack_v the_o town_n of_o gravenidge_n 446._o and_o put_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n to_o the_o sword_n so_o pope_n julius_n cast_v his_o key_n into_o the_o river_n tiber_n and_o take_v himself_o to_o his_o sword_n wage_v many_o battle_n and_o at_o the_o last_o be_v encounter_v withal_o by_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n upon_o easter_n day_n where_o there_o be_v of_o his_o army_n slay_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 16000_o but_o these_o warlike_a affair_n of_o the_o pope_n mislike_v the_o papist_n themselves_o for_o he_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o turone_n in_o france_n 798._o anno._n 1510._o we_o may_v see_v how_o well_o these_o furious_a pope_n do_v follow_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n who_o command_v peter_n to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n into_o his_o sheath_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o peter_n to_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n how_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n that_o i_o be_o sure_a dare_v not_o challenge_v more_o to_o themselves_o than_o be_v lawful_a for_o peter_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o absurd_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n the_o nine_o question_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o pope_n beside_o these_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a matter_n there_o be_v other_o prerogative_n which_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n most_o blasphemous_a &_o wicked_a which_o the_o papist_n of_o this_o age_n be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o therefore_o pass_v they_o over_o with_o silence_n for_o bellarmine_n say_v nothing_o of_o they_o we_o will_v therefore_o spare_v our_o labour_n in_o confute_v of_o they_o they_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o absurd_a but_o only_o bring_v they_o forth_o that_o the_o godly_a reader_n may_v understand_v the_o
whether_o they_o that_o have_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o key_n do_v always_o necessary_o bind_v and_o loose_v before_o god_n of_o these_o in_o order_n the_o first_o part_n wherein_o the_o avthoritie_n and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n consist_v the_o papist_n error_n 73_o by_o the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v they_o chief_o and_o principal_o understand_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o excommunication_n anathematism_n suspension_n degradation_n &_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n rhemist_n annot._fw-la matt._n 16._o sect_n 14._o bel._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontiff_a cap._n 13._o second_o they_o tie_v remission_n and_o retain_v of_o sin_n to_o their_o imagine_a and_o devise_v sacrament_n of_o penance_n say_v that_o where_o christ_n give_v authority_n to_o remit_v sin_n to_o his_o apostle_n john_n 20.23_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n rhemist_n john_n 20._o sect_n 3._o the_o sacrifice_n also_o and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v minister_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n rhemist_n 2._o corinth_n 5._o sect_n 3._o three_o they_o seem_v to_o grant_v in_o word_n that_o by_o preach_v also_o of_o the_o gospel_n sin_n be_v retain_v and_o remit_v ibid._n but_o they_o make_v small_a account_n thereof_o for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v they_o make_v it_o not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o their_o priesthood_n to_o preach_v neither_o do_v it_o proper_o appertain_v unto_o that_o office_n yea_o say_v they_o absolution_n can_v be_v right_o seek_v for_o at_o the_o priest_n hand_n but_o by_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v do_v in_o penance_n rhem._n joh._n 20._o sect_n 5._o this_o then_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o by_o their_o devise_a ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n sin_n be_v proper_o forgive_v and_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o thereto_o necessary_a their_o chief_a argument_n be_v by_o abuse_v that_o place_n john_n 20.23_o where_o they_o say_v christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n when_o he_o give_v power_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n ans._n first_o your_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v neither_o ground_v upon_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n here_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n because_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a element_n give_v whereunto_o the_o word_n be_v add_v may_v make_v a_o sacrament_n second_o here_o the_o commission_n be_v but_o renew_v which_o be_v grant_v before_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n matth._n 18.18_o fulk_n annot._n john_n 20._o sect_n 3._o the_o protestant_n the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sinner_n to_o open_v or_o shut_v unto_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v both_o in_o the_o external_a discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n lawful_o execute_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o also_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o assure_v in_o christ_n name_n all_o faithful_a and_o penitent_a person_n remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o denounce_v and_o threaten_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o disobedient_a and_o impenitent_a also_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v join_v to_o the_o word_n as_o seal_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o promise_n thereof_o so_o by_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n together_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n sin_n be_v retain_v or_o remit_v the_o rhemist_n therefore_o do_v we_o great_a injury_n in_o false_o charge_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v hold_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v only_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n whereas_o we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v exercise_v also_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o punish_v excommunicate_v &_o censure_v of_o offender_n which_o be_v the_o bind_n of_o they_o and_o in_o release_n and_o absolve_a they_o again_o which_o be_v the_o other_o power_n of_o lose_v rhemist_n 2._o corinth_n cap._n 10._o sect_n 1._o leave_v now_o this_o part_n of_o spiritual_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n in_o question_n between_o we_o we_o must_v touch_v that_o other_o part_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 1_o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v bind_v and_o loose_v it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v bind_v whosoever_o eat_v &_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v &_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n 1._o cor._n 11.29_o they_o do_v also_o loose_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v vers_n 26._o but_o here_o be_v a_o double_a caution_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v annex_v first_o that_o all_o sacrament_n work_v not_o this_o effect_n but_o only_o those_o of_o christ_n institution_n which_o be_v but_o two_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o paul_n say_v i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o 1._o cor._n 11.23_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o neither_o may_v deliver_v any_o sacrament_n but_o those_o which_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n what_o great_a presumption_n be_v it_o in_o any_o other_o to_o do_v it_o second_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v necessary_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n without_o they_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o remission_n may_v be_v effectual_a in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n without_o a_o sacrament_n joh._n 20._o sect_n 4._o ful._n for_o the_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v without_o a_o sacrament_n but_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v minister_v without_o the_o word_n for_o that_o be_v as_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v deliver_v a_o seal_n without_o a_o writing_n neither_o be_v it_o our_o meaning_n that_o as_o the_o rhemist_n cavil_v with_o we_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v administer_v without_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o that_o be_v always_o to_o be_v wish_v yet_o where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v there_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o brief_a show_v and_o declaration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o word_n so_o oft_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o church_n fulk_n annot._n 1._o corinth_n 11._o sect_n 15._o 3_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o conceive_v not_o thus_o as_o though_o the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o that_o by_o the_o very_a use_n form_n and_o external_a act_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o rhemist_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n 1._o corinth_n 11._o sect_n 15._o but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o effectual_a to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n faith_n be_v requisite_a as_o saint_n paul_n will_v all_o man_n to_o examine_v themselves_o 1._o corinth_n 11.28_o which_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o interprete_v it_o to_o prove_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n 2._o corinth_n 13.5_o these_o condition_n then_o be_v observe_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n even_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 2_o but_o chief_o and_o principal_o be_v this_o power_n dispense_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n unto_o some_o there_o be_v the_o bind_n and_o to_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n there_o be_v the_o lose_n 1._o corinth_n 2.16_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o refuse_v i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 12.48_o here_o be_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v again_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a john_n 8.32_o here_o be_v the_o power_n of_o lose_v who_o therefore_o doubt_v this_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o principal_a way_n and_o mean_v for_o the_o exercise_v of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n for_o see_v faith_n be_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n thereby_o we_o have_v free_a access_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n rom._n 5.2_o and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n it_o remain_v that_o by_o the_o word_n the_o key_n be_v dispense_v augustine_n also_o subscribe_v unto_o this_o for_o speak_v of_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o repentance_n with_o remission_n of_o former_a sin_n thus_o he_o say_v quid_fw-la empturus_fw-la es_fw-la ut_fw-la facias_fw-la quae_fw-la emplastra_fw-la quaesiturus_fw-la ecce_fw-la cùmloquor_fw-la muta_n cor_fw-la &_o factum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la tam_fw-la
and_o determination_n of_o the_o parent_n 2._o let_v we_o hear_v what_o authority_n augustine_n yield_v to_o the_o father_n over_o his_o child_n agite_fw-la vicem_fw-la nostram_fw-la in_o domibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la episcopus_fw-la inde_fw-la appellatus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la superintendit_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o domosua_fw-la si_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la domui_fw-la suae_fw-la debet_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la pertinere_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la officium_fw-la de_fw-fr sanct._n ser._n 51._o you_o say_v augustine_n their_o bishop_n must_v supply_v our_o stead_n in_o your_o house_n a_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_n be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o oversee_v therefore_o every_o householder_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o house_n aught_o to_o play_v the_o bishop_n in_o his_o house_n the_o father_n than_o be_v a_o bishop_n over_o his_o child_n shall_v any_o man_n than_o dare_v to_o take_v any_o out_o of_o his_o house_n that_o be_v his_o bishopric_n or_o any_o sheep_n out_o of_o his_o fold_n without_o the_o bishop_n and_o shepherd_n consent_v the_o three_o part_n whether_o marry_a person_n may_v with_o mutual_a consent_n become_v votary_n the_o papist_n with_o mutual_a consent_n the_o man_n &_o the_o wife_n may_v separate_v themselves_o and_o vow_n error_n 92_o and_o promise_v single_a life_n for_o ever_o so_o long_o as_o they_o both_o shall_v live_v bellarm._n cap._n 37._o marry_o and_o joseph_n be_v perfect_o man_n and_o wife_n yet_o by_o mutual_a consent_n they_o live_v continent_o all_o their_o day_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a for_o marry_a couple_n to_o separate_v themselves_o for_o ever_o both_o agree_v thereunto_o bellarm._n cap._n 37._o answ._n 1._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n purpose_v by_o joseph_n before_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o a_o dream_n but_o that_o as_o she_o be_v already_o betroth_v so_o there_o be_v a_o intent_n on_o joseph_n part_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v together_o math._n 1.18_o but_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n marie_n be_v find_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o from_o that_o time_n joseph_n be_v a_o just_a man_n never_o know_v his_o wife_n there_o be_v no_o such_o purpose_n or_o vow_v before_o 2._o that_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a example_n who_o see_v it_o not_o when_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v admonish_v by_o a_o angel_n as_o joseph_n be_v and_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a cause_n as_o joseph_n have_v to_o abstain_v which_o shall_v never_o be_v he_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o do_v as_o joseph_n do_v the_o protestant_n they_o that_o be_v once_o join_v together_o in_o marriage_n and_o have_v make_v a_o covenaunt_n each_o to_o other_o before_o god_n can_v not_o separate_v themselves_o though_o they_o both_o consent_n there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o a_o purpose_n of_o single_a life_n for_o more_o holiness_n sake_n 1._o it_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o s._n paul_n rule_n 1._o corinth_n 7.5_o defraud_v not_o yourselves_o except_o it_o be_v with_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n that_o you_o may_v give_v yourselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o again_o come_v together_o lest_o satan_n tempt_v you_o for_o your_o incontinency_n first_o the_o apostle_n say_v direct_o they_o shall_v but_o separate_v themselves_o for_o a_o time_n second_o we_o do_v thus_o reason_v out_o of_o his_o word_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o separation_n but_o to_o be_v give_v to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n but_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o separation_n for_o a_o time_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a we_o shall_v always_o be_v give_v to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n but_o upon_o special_a occasion_n therefore_o perpetual_a separation_n be_v not_o needful_a 3._o they_o that_o be_v long_o separate_v be_v subject_a to_o fall_v into_o tentation_n the_o same_o cause_n therefore_o that_o move_v they_o first_o to_o marry_v for_o avoid_v of_o incontinency_n aught_o to_o move_v they_o to_o come_v together_o again_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o good_a nor_o lawful_a they_o shall_v separat_fw-la themselves_o for_o ever_o 2._o that_o which_o god_n have_v couple_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o put_v asunder_o but_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v have_v make_v a_o covenant_n to_o god_n pro._n 2.17_o as_o well_o as_o to_o themselves_o and_o be_v join_v by_o god_n law_n together_o ergo_fw-la they_o can_v not_o dissolve_v their_o marriage_n by_o their_o own_o power_n and_o will_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o interest_n therein_o augustine_n thus_o write_v non_fw-la licet_fw-la excepta_fw-la causa_fw-la fornicationis_fw-la coniugem_fw-la a_o coniuge_fw-la dirimi_fw-la nec_fw-la sterilem_fw-la coniugem_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la relinquere_fw-la ut_fw-la faecunda_fw-la ducatur_fw-la de_fw-fr nupt_a &_o concupiscen_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o marry_a couple_n one_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o another_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n nor_o to_o leave_v a_o barren_a wife_n to_o marry_v a_o fruitful_a therefore_o if_o fornication_n only_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o final_a separation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o it_o be_v most_o like_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o procreation_n of_o child_n but_o neither_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v a_o man_n to_o leave_v his_o wife_n ergo_fw-la for_fw-mi no_o other_o therefore_o not_o for_o any_o vow_n of_o continency_n be_v marriage_n to_o be_v dissolve_v or_o any_o separation_n to_o be_v admit_v bellarm._n say_v that_o by_o their_o separation_n marriage_n be_v not_o dissolve_v auns_n it_o be_v asmuch_o dissolve_v as_o by_o your_o law_n in_o case_n of_o divorce_n 1._o for_o these_o be_v your_o word_n for_o advoutrie_n one_o may_v dismiss_v another_o but_o neither_o party_n can_v marry_v again_o for_o any_o cause_n during_o life_n rhemist_n math._n 19_o sect._n 4._o so_o you_o allow_v only_o a_o kind_n of_o dismission_n in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n and_o so_o you_o do_v in_o the_o vow_v of_o continency_n and_o thus_o you_o make_v this_o cause_n as_o forceable_a as_o the_o other_o to_o break_v off_o the_o matrimonial_a duty_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o four_o part_n whether_o marriage_n contract_v not_o consummate_v may_v without_o consent_n be_v break_v for_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n the_o papist_n error_n 93_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o if_o the_o marriage_n be_v contract_v only_o and_o ratify_v but_o not_o yet_o consummate_v by_o the_o party_n come_v together_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o either_o of_o they_o without_o the_o other_o consent_n to_o vow_v chastity_n cap._n 38._o bellarm._n his_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o pass_v from_o a_o less_o perfect_a state_n of_o life_n to_o a_o more_o perfect_a if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o detriment_n as_o this_o may_v be_v for_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o child_n and_o the_o party_n may_v as_o well_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o bellarm._n answ._n first_o a_o single_a life_n be_v not_o always_o the_o perfect_a state_n nor_o to_o all_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n to_o contain_v as_o it_o be_v most_o like_a he_o have_v not_o that_o be_v contract_v and_o have_v make_v promise_n of_o marriage_n for_o then_o all_o this_o need_v not_o second_o though_o there_o be_v none_o of_o those_o impediment_n name_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a namely_o their_o faith_n &_o promise_n make_v each_o to_o other_o before_o god_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o violate_v three_o saint_n paul_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o wife_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v loose_v 1._o corinth_n 7.27_o but_o they_o that_o be_v espouse_v one_o to_o the_o other_o be_v bind_v unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o covenant_n make_v by_o they_o unto_o god_n prover._n 2.17_o bind_v not_o the_o protestant_n matrimony_n whether_o ratify_v only_o by_o lawful_a contract_n or_o espousal_n or_o consummate_v ought_v not_o any_o way_n to_o be_v break_v with_o consent_n or_o without_o for_o monastical_a profession_n 1_o our_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v perfect_a marriage_n already_o in_o substance_n and_o before_o god_n which_o be_v ratify_v by_o contract_n only_o and_o solemn_a vow_n and_o covenant_n make_v each_o to_o other_o and_o be_v thus_o betroth_v the_o one_o give_v power_n of_o their_o body_n to_o the_o other_o and_o now_o they_o be_v no_o more_o free_a that_o this_o marriage_n be_v perfect_a before_o god_n and_o in_o substance_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o the_o which_o a_o man_n defile_v a_o maid_n betroth_v be_v to_o suffer_v death_n as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v uncleanness_n with_o a_o woman_n already_o marry_v deuteron_n 22._o verse_n 22.23_o and_o math._n 1.18_o marry_o that_o be_v but_o betroth_v to_o joseph_n be_v by_o the_o angel_n call_v his_o wife_n vers_n 20._o 2_o august_n say_v coninges_n fidem_fw-la sibi_fw-la pariter_fw-la
condemn_v to_o death_n man_n that_o be_v bestraught_v of_o their_o wit_n as_o collins_n and_o cowbridge_n be_v burn_v be_v both_o frantic_a see_v their_o story_n page_n 1131._o where_o be_v now_o that_o lenity_n and_o compassion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o cruelty_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o no_o not_o among_o the_o heathen_a yea_o they_o break_v their_o own_o law_n which_o suffer_v a_o man_n once_o to_o abjure_v his_o heresy_n but_o if_o afterward_o he_o be_v detect_v he_o die_v without_o mercy_n fox_n anno._n 1511._o william_n carder_n &_o agnes_n grebil_n be_v condemn_v though_o they_o submit_v themselves_o and_o promise_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o their_o religion_n page_n 1277._o yet_o this_o law_n of_o they_o be_v most_o unjust_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o say_v that_o if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o 7._o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o 7._o time_n in_o a_o day_n turn_v again_o and_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o luke_n 17.4_o yet_o these_o man_n will_v forgive_v but_o once_o and_o not_o that_o neither_o but_o s._n paul_n say_v 3.10_o a_o heretic_n after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n reject_v bellarm._n his_o best_a answer_n be_v by_o deny_v the_o text_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o red_a in_o former_a time_n but_o thus_o after_o once_o admonition_n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la cap._n 22._o there_o be_v more_o clemency_n use_v in_o augustine_n time_n for_o then_o bishop_n do_v not_o provoke_v the_o magistrate_n to_o execute_v who_o they_o have_v condemn_v but_o do_v entreat_v the_o magistrate_n to_o show_v compassion_n unto_o heretic_n not_o straight_o way_n to_o punish_v they_o with_o death_n ne_fw-la sic_fw-la vitam_fw-la istam_fw-la finiant_fw-la say_v augustine_n per_fw-la supplicium_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la finita_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la finire_fw-la supplicium_fw-la lest_o they_o shall_v so_o end_v this_o life_n by_o punishment_n that_o the_o life_n be_v end_v they_o shall_v never_o end_v their_o punishment_n epist._n 54._o and_o in_o another_o place_n sic_fw-la eorum_fw-la peceata_fw-la compesce_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quos_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la peccasse_fw-la epist._n 159._o so_o restrain_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v yet_o remain_v to_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o those_o day_n therefore_o man_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o punish_v with_o death_n to_o prevent_v their_o repentance_n as_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n but_o their_o repentance_n be_v expect_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n thus_o much_o of_o this_o question_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n and_o thus_o far_o also_o concern_v such_o controversy_n as_o be_v move_v about_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o upon_o earth_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o prosecute_v by_o the_o lord_n gracious_a assistance_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o deal_v in_o those_o controversy_n which_o concern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n 1._o timoth._n 6.16_o soli_fw-la deo_fw-la immortali_fw-la patri_fw-la filio_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la sit_fw-la honour_n &_o imperium_fw-la sempiternum_fw-la the_o second_o book_n or_o centurie_n contain_v a_o other_o large_a hundred_v of_o popish_a error_n and_o many_o of_o they_o foul_a heresy_n divide_v into_o six_o several_a controversy_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a upon_o earth_n imprint_v at_o london_n by_o thomas_n orwin_n for_o thomas_n man._n 1592._o illustrissimo_fw-la et_fw-la inclytissimo_fw-la domino_fw-la comiti_fw-la essexio_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la generis_fw-la claritate_fw-la quam_fw-la virtute_fw-la sva_fw-la nobili_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la literaria_fw-la studiosisque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la semper_fw-la optimè_fw-la merito_fw-la dominoque_fw-la mihi_fw-la multis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la colendissimo_fw-la scite_fw-la illud_fw-la nobilissime_fw-it comes_n ab_fw-la epicharmo_n olim_fw-la dictum_fw-la perhibetur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qua_fw-la sententia_fw-la monet_fw-la neruos_fw-la atque_fw-la artus_fw-la esse_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la non_fw-la temere_fw-la credere_fw-la idque_fw-la pulchrè_fw-la depingi_fw-la solet_fw-la oculatae_fw-la manus_fw-la effigy_n ut_fw-la ne_fw-la vel_fw-la manu_fw-la contrectare_fw-la vel_fw-la pugillo_fw-la premere_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la mentis_fw-la consensu_fw-la &_o iudicio_fw-la approbare_fw-la audeamus_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la prius_fw-la penitus_fw-la exploratum_fw-la habuerimus_fw-la hoc_fw-la sequi_fw-la consilium_fw-la si_fw-la nostrate_v voluissent_fw-la papicolas_fw-la volo_fw-la et_fw-la pontificiae_fw-la haereseâ—s_fw-la sectatores_fw-la anglos_n si_fw-la singula_fw-la ad_fw-la trutinam_fw-la expendissent_fw-la prius_fw-la ad_fw-la quae_fw-la postea_fw-la admoverunt_fw-la manus_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la temere_fw-la &_o imprudenter_fw-la callidis_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la aurem_fw-la praebuissent_fw-la nec_fw-la tam_fw-la facile_fw-la &_o cito_fw-la a_o sana_fw-la doctrina_fw-la descivissent_fw-la multi_fw-la enim_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la sunt_fw-la imperiti_fw-la homunciones_fw-la &_o indoctae_fw-la mulierculae_fw-la quanquam_fw-la &_o doctos_fw-la etiam_fw-la aliquos_fw-la et_fw-la satis_fw-la cordatos_fw-la viros_fw-la ex_fw-la isto_fw-la genere_fw-la agnoverim_n qui_fw-la nec_fw-la scientia_fw-la armati_fw-la nec_fw-la animi_fw-la proposito_fw-la stabiles_fw-la nescientes_fw-la lethale_fw-mi non_fw-la minutim_fw-la &_o guttatim_fw-la sorbillarunt_fw-la sed_fw-la plenò_fw-la gutture_v hauserunt_fw-la venenum_fw-la dum_fw-la nihil_fw-la probantes_fw-la vel_fw-la examinantes_fw-la se_fw-la papisticae_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la astutijs_fw-la illaqueari_fw-la passi_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la dum_fw-la meeum_fw-la seriò_fw-la cogito_fw-la &_o altiùs_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la animi_fw-la spècula_fw-la prospiciens_fw-la contueor_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la alijs_fw-la initijs_fw-la quam_fw-la temeritatis_fw-la &_o ignorantiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la magnum_fw-la malum_fw-la enatum_fw-la &_o exortum_fw-la video_fw-la jgnorantiae_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la veritate_fw-la spreta_fw-la &_o neglecta_fw-la errores_fw-la sponte_fw-la &_o liberè_fw-la imbiberunt_fw-la &_o amplexati_fw-la sunt_fw-la temeritatis_fw-la verò_fw-la quòd_fw-la se_fw-la nullo_fw-la delectu_fw-la habito_fw-la seditiosis_fw-la &_o impijs_fw-la magistris_fw-la in_o disciplinam_fw-la tradere_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la qui_fw-fr non_fw-fr epicharmi_n philosophi_fw-la humanum_fw-la sed_fw-la pauli_n apostoli_fw-la divinum_fw-la consilium_fw-la respuunt_fw-la 5.21_o qui_fw-la sic_fw-la monet_fw-la omnia_fw-la probate_a &_o quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la tenete_fw-la contra_fw-la istos_fw-la etiam_fw-la satis_fw-la nos_fw-la cautos_fw-la dedit_fw-la dominus_fw-la christus_fw-la 7.15_o sic_fw-la praemonens_fw-la cavete_fw-la a_o prophetis_fw-la mendacibus_fw-la qui_fw-la veniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o vestimentis_fw-la ovium_fw-la sed_fw-la intrinsecus_fw-la sunt_fw-la lupi_fw-la rapaces_fw-la cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la multos_fw-la quorundam_fw-la insidijs_fw-la deceptos_fw-la in_o fraudem_fw-la illici_fw-la &_o in_o errores_fw-la toto_fw-la impetu_fw-la praecipitari_fw-la cernerem_fw-la idque_fw-la non_fw-la alij_fw-la principio_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la tribuendum_fw-la esse_fw-la operae_fw-la precium_fw-la facturum_fw-la duxi_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la papisticae_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la capita_fw-la in_o synopsin_n quandam_fw-la conijcere_fw-la studeret_fw-la et_fw-la passim_fw-la verae_fw-la fidei_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n adhibens_fw-la antidotum_fw-la universam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la pontificiam_fw-la uno_fw-la intuitu_fw-la conspiciendam_fw-la proponeret_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la tam_fw-la necessarium_fw-la cum_fw-la diu_fw-la expectassem_fw-la dum_fw-la aggrederentur_fw-la alij_fw-la cum_fw-la neminem_fw-la huc_fw-la animum_fw-la applicasse_fw-la aut_fw-la id_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la habere_fw-la perspexeram_fw-la ego_fw-la tandem_fw-la prodij_fw-la è_fw-la multis_fw-la millibus_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la onus_fw-la sustinendum_fw-la minimè_fw-la omnium_fw-la idoneus_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o operam_fw-la meam_fw-la non_fw-la perditurum_fw-la sed_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commodi_fw-la allaturam_fw-la mihi_fw-la persuaseram_fw-la si_fw-la in_o isto_fw-la opere_fw-la desudaren_a ut_fw-la haberent_fw-la nostrate_v quo_fw-la adversus_fw-la haeresin_fw-la pontificiam_fw-la instructiores_fw-la esse_fw-la possint_fw-la numerun_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la quaerat_fw-la haereseâ—n_fw-la quas_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la orbi_fw-la nostro_fw-la propinavit_fw-la mensuram_fw-la omnem_fw-la &_o modum_fw-la superant_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la immensam_fw-la molem_fw-la excrescunt_fw-la trecentos_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o plures_fw-la hoc_fw-la opere_fw-la percurri_fw-la errores_fw-la pontificios_fw-la nec_fw-la omnes_fw-la tamen_fw-la complexus_fw-la sum_fw-la 2._o varro_z scriptor_n ille_fw-la copiosus_fw-la &_o vir_fw-la multae_fw-la lectionis_fw-la ut_fw-la scribit_fw-la august_n philosophorum_fw-la sectas_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la ducentas_fw-la octoginta_fw-la octo_fw-la numeravit_fw-la et_fw-la recensuit_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o papistis_fw-la huius_fw-la seculi_fw-la errorum_fw-la varietate_fw-la &_o multitudine_fw-la veteres_fw-la illi_fw-la superantur_fw-la scripsit_fw-la non_fw-la multis_fw-la abhinc_fw-la annis_fw-la libellum_fw-la tilemannus_fw-la quidam_fw-la heshusius_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la sexcenti_fw-la errores_fw-la pontificij_fw-la geminavit_fw-la ille_fw-la &_o duplum_fw-la effecit_fw-la numerum_fw-la hunc_fw-la quem_fw-la nos_fw-la secuti_fw-la sumus_fw-la trecentos_fw-la nos_fw-la malumus_fw-la quam_fw-la sexcento_n ponere_fw-la non_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la putem_fw-la tot_fw-la vitijs_fw-la &_o corruptelis_fw-la superstitionem_fw-la pontificiam_fw-la scatere_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la tot_fw-la colligi_fw-la illius_fw-la synagogae_fw-la errores_fw-la sed_fw-la id_fw-la feci_fw-la iam_fw-la partim_fw-la quia_fw-la praecipua_fw-la capita_fw-la maximè_fw-la proseâ—ui_fw-la
it_o may_v be_v inquire_v and_o it_o may_v either_o be_v safe_o find_v out_o or_o remain_v hide_v and_o unknown_a to_o the_o faithful_a enchirid._n 69._o augustine_n say_v a_o faithful_a man_n may_v safe_o be_v ignorant_a of_o purgatory_n the_o papist_n error_n 12_o 2._o they_o say_v they_o only_o go_v to_o purgatory_n that_o die_v in_o their_o venial_a and_o light_a transgression_n or_o which_o have_v their_o sin_n remit_v but_o not_o satisfy_v for_o the_o punishment_n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la cap._n 1._o the_o protestant_n first_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o sin_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n venial_a as_o they_o affirm_v for_o the_o wage_n of_o all_o sin_n without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v death_n ro._n 6.23_o second_o what_o equity_n shall_v there_o be_v in_o this_o that_o venial_a sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o hellish_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n that_o exceed_v all_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n yea_o and_o a_o long_a time_n than_o any_o man_n live_v upon_o earth_n for_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o pardon_v for_o thousand_o of_o year_n and_o yet_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a sin_n as_o they_o call_v they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v for_o here_o where_o neither_o the_o penance_n can_v be_v so_o grievous_a nor_o so_o long_o three_o the_o sin_n once_o remit_v there_o remain_v no_o punishment_n mark_n 2.5_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o vers_fw-la 10._o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v authority_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_z take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v the_o release_n he_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o body_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o his_o sin_n also_o be_v forgive_v and_o the_o sin_n be_v remit_v the_o punishment_n also_o cease_v wherefore_o who_o so_o leave_v the_o world_n without_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o guilty_a of_o any_o punishment_n the_o papist_n 3._o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n do_v neither_o sin_n any_o more_o neither_o can_v they_o merit_v error_n 13_o ecclesiastes_n 9.5_o the_o dead_a know_v nothing_o at_o all_o vers_n 10._o there_o be_v neither_o work_n knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_n bellarm._n cap._n 2._o the_o protestant_n we_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n as_o purgatory_n the_o soul_n there_o torment_v must_v needs_o both_o increase_v in_o charity_n and_o righteousness_n because_o the_o more_o they_o be_v purge_v the_o more_o pure_a they_o be_v and_o the_o less_o dross_n be_v in_o they_o and_o be_v in_o unspeakable_a torment_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o tremble_v and_o fear_n yea_o and_o also_o be_v disquiet_v in_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o saint_n be_v sometime_o in_o their_o affliction_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n for_o fear_n have_v painfulness_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o perfect_a in_o love_n 1._o john_n 4.18_o ergo_fw-la a_o servile_a or_o slavish_a fear_n be_v sin_n that_o place_n allege_v do_v not_o only_o take_v away_o merit_v or_o work_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o epicure_n and_o sensual_a man_n that_o think_v that_o the_o dead_a know_fw-mi nothing_o the_o papist_n 4._o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n in_o error_n 14_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o torment_n for_o every_o soul_n depart_v straight_o after_o death_n receive_v sentence_n of_o life_n or_o death_n bellarm._n cap._n 4._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o that_o every_o soul_n be_v judge_v present_o after_o death_n we_o grant_v and_o it_o make_v strong_o against_o your_o purgatory_n for_o the_o sentence_n give_v be_v either_o of_o death_n or_o life_n and_o the_o sentence_n be_v give_v be_v according_o execute_a so_o that_o they_o which_o receive_v sentence_n of_o life_n go_v present_o to_o heaven_n the_o other_o to_o hell_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n else_o shall_v the_o sentence_n be_v give_v if_o it_o be_v not_o straightway_o in_o force_n so_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o they_o which_o look_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o their_o house_n from_o heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v naked_a or_o unclothed_a 2._o cor._n 5.2_o 3_o 4._o but_o if_o some_o soul_n ordain_v to_o life_n eternal_a shall_v pause_v a_o while_n in_o purgatory_n be_v unclothe_v of_o their_o flesh_n they_o shall_v be_v leave_v altogether_o naked_a have_v not_o yet_o receive_v their_o clothing_n from_o heaven_n second_o where_o there_o be_v security_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n &_o joy_n that_o can_v be_v how_o then_o can_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v so_o grievous_o torment_v which_o can_v be_v else_o where_o then_o in_o their_o conscience_n for_o as_o for_o the_o whip_n scald_a freeze_a of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n they_o be_v but_o old_a wife_n fable_n the_o joy_n then_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o conscience_n so_o be_v the_o sorrow_n how_o then_o can_v both_o these_o be_v match_v in_o the_o soul_n together_o to_o have_v unspeakable_a joy_n as_o also_o to_o feel_v most_o horrible_a pain_n 5_o in_o these_o point_n already_o set_v down_o our_o adversary_n we_o see_v be_v bold_a to_o define_v certain_o of_o purgatory_n but_o there_o be_v as_o many_o point_n and_o somewhat_o more_o which_o they_o leave_v in_o doubt_n and_o uncertain_a first_o where_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v bellarmine_n guess_v it_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n next_o to_o hell_n cap._n 6._o so_o do_v the_o rhemist_n luk._n 16._o sect_n 8._o but_o they_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v neither_o have_v their_o church_n define_v it_o second_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o year_n purgatory_n endure_v whether_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o of_o year_n three_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v certain_o whether_o it_o be_v material_a fire_n which_o burn_v in_o purgatory_n but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v probable_a four_o neither_o can_v they_o show_v how_o corporal_a fire_n shall_v work_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v spiritual_a and_o incorporal_a bellarmine_n cap._n 12._o five_o they_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o devil_n or_o angel_n be_v the_o tormentor_n in_o purgatory_n cap._n 13._o six_o whether_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n be_v at_o all_o time_n alike_o or_o by_o little_a and_o little_o slake_v towards_o the_o end_n and_o whether_o it_o do_v exceed_v all_o the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n of_o this_o life_n they_o yet_o remain_v uncertain_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o determine_v bellarm._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la cap._n 14._o let_v we_o leave_v they_o therefore_o with_o their_o uncertainty_n and_o brainsick_a fancy_n for_o the_o vain_a invention_n and_o imagination_n of_o man_n have_v no_o end_n but_o be_v fit_o by_o the_o prophet_n compare_v to_o sparkle_n that_o leap_v out_o thick_a out_o of_o the_o fire_n but_o be_v soon_o extinguish_v walk_v say_v the_o prophet_n 50.11_o in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o fire_n and_o spark_n that_o you_o have_v kindle_v that_o be_v as_o the_o spark_n give_v but_o a_o dim_a light_n for_o a_o man_n to_o walk_v by_o he_o may_v stumble_v and_o grope_v about_o still_o for_o all_o that_o light_n even_o so_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o papist_n do_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o imagination_n walk_v by_o the_o light_n and_o sparkle_n of_o their_o fantastical_a and_o mathematical_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n the_o three_o part_n whether_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n or_o any_o other_o work_v of_o they_o do_v profit_v the_o dead_a the_o papist_n 15._o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a be_v neither_o available_a for_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o need_v they_o not_o not_o for_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n for_o they_o can_v be_v help_v but_o only_o for_o the_o soul_n torment_v in_o purgatory_n who_o do_v find_v great_a ease_n say_v they_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o bellar._n lib._n 2._o the_o purgator_n cap._n 15.18_o rhemist_n annot_v 2._o thessaly_n 2._o sect_n 19_o argum._n 1._o christ_n while_o he_o live_v profit_v the_o dead_a for_o he_o raise_v to_o life_n the_o ruler_n daughter_n math._n 9_o the_o widow_n son_n luk._n 7._o and_o lazarus_n which_o be_v dead_a therefore_o even_o so_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n ought_v one_o to_o help_v another_o the_o live_a the_o dead_a bellarm._n cap._n 15._o ans._n first_o be_v not_o here_o a_o strong_a argument_n think_v you_o christ_n raise_v lazarus_n and_o some_o other_o from_o death_n to_o life_n ergo_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o it_o follow_v
not_o that_o upon_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v build_v the_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o christian_n augustine_n will_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o such_o work_n non_fw-la hoc_fw-la tibi_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-la eris_fw-la discipulus_fw-la meus_fw-la nisi_fw-la ambulaveris_fw-la supra_fw-la mare_fw-la aut_fw-la nisi_fw-la suscitaveris_fw-la quatriduanum_fw-la mortuum_fw-la he_o say_v not_o unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v my_o disciple_n unless_o thou_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n &_o raise_v one_o that_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n but_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o meek_a second_o if_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o christ_n then_o as_o all_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o so_o christ_n shall_v have_v raise_v again_o all_o that_o go_v then_o to_o purgatory_n or_o else_o by_o your_o conclusion_n he_o fail_v in_o charity_n as_o we_o do_v now_o if_o we_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o dead_a as_o you_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n three_o though_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o the_o faithful_a live_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o so_o be_v bind_v in_o love_n one_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o one_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o other_o they_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o do_v wish_v and_o long_a to_o see_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n accomplish_v revel_v 6.10.22.20_o but_o charity_n bind_v we_o not_o one_o to_o pray_v for_o another_o because_o we_o know_v not_o one_o the_o particular_a needs_o of_o another_o nay_o to_o pray_v for_o any_o depart_v be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n for_o love_n believe_v all_o thing_n and_o hope_v all_o thing_n 1._o corinthian_n 13.7_o we_o ought_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o in_o pray_v for_o they_o we_o presuppose_v they_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o so_o need_v our_o prayer_n therefore_o we_o hope_v not_o the_o best_a of_o they_o as_o charity_n will_v us._n argum._n 2._o john_n 5._o vers_fw-la 16._o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n for_o the_o which_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v that_o be_v deadly_a sin_n wherein_o a_o man_n die_v without_o repentance_n but_o for_o other_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n whereof_o man_n repent_v themselves_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v ergo_fw-la we_o may_v pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v not_o in_o deadly_a sin_n for_o this_o place_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o pray_v or_o not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a because_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v he_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o because_o all_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a in_o this_o life_n rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n first_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v not_o only_o final_a impenitency_n but_o sin_n also_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o as_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o judas_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n second_o though_o we_o shall_v understand_v it_o of_o final_a impenitency_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o soâ—y_a argument_n some_o of_o the_o dead_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o ergo_fw-la the_o rest_n may_v three_o the_o text_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o text_n say_v not_o if_o any_o man_n see_v that_o his_o brother_n have_v sin_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o if_o he_o see_v he_o sin_v but_o the_o dead_a do_v neither_o sin_n nor_o be_v see_v to_o sin_n four_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a in_o this_o life_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v contrary_a that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v never_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v plura_fw-la apud_fw-la fulk_n ibid._n the_o protestant_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o work_n neither_o please_v before_o god_n because_o he_o have_v no_o where_o command_v it_o nor_o available_a for_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v because_o they_o have_v their_o judgement_n already_o while_o we_o live_v let_v we_o one_o pray_v for_o another_o but_o when_o we_o be_v go_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a help_v we_o not_o argum._n 1._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o popish_a opinion_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v their_o superstitious_a devise_n of_o purgatory_n for_o none_o else_o do_v they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o but_o for_o the_o soul_n only_o in_o purgatory_n but_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o after_o this_o life_n our_o purge_n be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n christ_n have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n hebr._n 1.3_o christ_n his_o blood_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o only_a purgation_n of_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v also_o other_o inferior_a and_o ministerial_a purge_n whereby_o that_o only_a sovereign_a purge_n be_v make_v beneficial_a and_o apply_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o inward_a operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n math._n 3.11_o 1._o corinth_n 3.13_o there_o be_v also_o a_o purge_a fire_n of_o affliction_n compare_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o fuller_n soap_n malach._n 3.3_o there_o also_o shall_v be_v a_o three_o purge_v fire_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o pet._n 3.7_o when_o as_o the_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v purge_v away_o and_o then_o shall_v our_o mortality_n put_v on_o immortality_n 1._o corinth_n 15.53_o other_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o see_v then_o that_o there_o be_v no_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o for_o none_o else_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v but_o for_o the_o soul_n torment_v in_o purgatory_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o none_o at_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a argum._n 2._o no_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o faith_n we_o must_v pray_v without_o waver_v and_o doubt_v james._n 1.6_o but_o so_o can_v we_o not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o we_o can_v tell_v in_o what_o case_n they_o be_v for_o who_o we_o pray_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n hell_n or_o purgatory_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v but_o must_v needs_o pray_v with_o great_a doubt_v and_o waver_v of_o the_o mind_n ergo_fw-la such_o prayer_n be_v in_o vain_a james_n 1.7_o argum._n 3._o our_o prayer_n profit_v not_o the_o dead_a because_o there_o be_v no_o place_n after_o this_o life_n for_o repentance_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n and_o intendment_n of_o our_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v release_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o ease_v of_o their_o pain_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o death_n because_o there_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n repentance_n there_o be_v none_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o amendment_n of_o life_n which_o always_o follow_v repentance_n for_o john_n baptist_n that_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n bid_v not_o only_o the_o people_n to_o repent_v but_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a repentance_n math._n 3.2.8_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n if_o the_o wicked_a will_v return_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a he_o shall_v live_v and_o not_o die_v 18.21_o there_o be_v two_o part_n then_o of_o repentance_n as_o isay_n say_v cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o 1._o isay._n 16.17_o but_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o work_v out_o of_o the_o body_n ergo_fw-la than_o no_o repentance_n to_o this_o augustine_n agree_v non_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la proficiens_fw-la ecce_fw-la nunc_fw-la tempus_fw-la est_fw-la salutis_fw-la nunc_fw-la tempus_fw-la remissionis_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la tantum_fw-la patet_fw-la libertas_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la nulla_fw-la correctionis_fw-la est_fw-la licentia_fw-la de_fw-fr tempor_fw-la serm_n 66._o in_o hell_n or_o among_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v no_o repentance_n unto_o salvation_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o salvation_n the_o time_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o this_o life_n only_o have_v man_n liberty_n to_o repent_v after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o amendment_n what_o be_v become_v now_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o your_o purgatory_n repentance_n after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v because_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n no_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o repentance_n because_o there_o be_v no_o amendment_n rhemist_n our_o saviour_n say_v math._n 12.32_o that_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n shall_v neither_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o the_o world_n to_o come_v ergo_fw-la some_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n
to_o come_v ans._n mark_n expound_v matthew_n he_o say_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v mark_n 3.29_o so_o that_o not_o to_o be_v forgive_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o never_o to_o be_v forgive_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o forgive_v in_o this_o life_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v bellarm._n yea_o but_o matthew_n must_v expound_v mark_n because_o he_o set_v it_o down_o more_o full_o and_o mark_n do_v but_o abridge_v the_o gospel_n write_v by_o s._n matthew_n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o ans._n but_o why_o shall_v not_o mark_v rather_o expound_v matthew_n see_v he_o write_v after_o he_o and_o we_o use_v to_o expound_v the_o former_a writer_n by_o the_o late_a not_o contrariwise_o a_o appendix_n or_o a_o appertinence_n to_o this_o part_n concern_v the_o burial_n and_o funeral_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v certain_a point_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o great_a variance_n or_o dissension_n between_o us._n first_o we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n be_v depart_v shall_v after_o a_o seemly_a and_o comely_a manner_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o grave_n as_o david_n commend_v the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n for_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o saul_n 2._o sam._n 2.5_o the_o brethren_n also_o take_v the_o body_n of_o stephen_n &_o bury_v it_o act._n 8.2_o second_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o lamentation_n and_o sorrow_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a observe_v s._n paul_n rule_n that_o we_o mourn_v not_o as_o those_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n that_o be_v excessive_o 1._o thess._n 4.13_o where_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o simple_o forbid_v christian_n to_o sorrow_n but_o not_o as_o the_o gentile_n the_o brethren_n also_o make_v great_a lamentation_n for_o stephen_n act._n 8.2_o three_o we_o do_v also_o grant_v that_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a custom_n of_o country_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o use_v some_o comely_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o for_o religion_n but_o for_o order_n sake_n as_o among_o the_o israelite_n the_o mourner_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v about_o in_o the_o street_n ecclesiast_fw-la 12.5_o and_o christ_n commend_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o anoint_v of_o he_o against_o his_o burial_n mark_n 14._o but_o beside_o these_o point_n by_o we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v other_o more_o weighty_a matter_n as_o touch_v the_o order_n of_o funeral_n wherein_o we_o worthy_o and_o just_o dissent_v from_o our_o adversary_n error_n 16_o 1_o they_o do_v attribute_n much_o to_o the_o place_n where_o man_n be_v bury_v as_o in_o church_n and_o churchyard_n but_o especial_o under_o the_o altar_n rhemist_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v rest_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v that_o altar_n under_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n so_o for_o the_o correspondence_n to_o the_o place_n in_o heaven_n their_o body_n be_v common_o lay_v under_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v daily_a offer_v annot._n apocalyps_n 6._o vers_fw-la 9_o ans._n the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o only_a place_n where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v neither_o need_v it_o to_o be_v often_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o suffice_v once_o only_o to_o have_v be_v do_v heb._n 9.25.27_o and_o in_o the_o communion_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n heb._n 13.15_o it_o be_v keep_v only_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 11.25_o and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v available_a for_o the_o dead_a see_v it_o profit_v not_o all_o the_o live_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v present_a which_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o holy_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n give_v and_o shed_v for_o they_o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 1._o cor._n 11.25_o the_o doer_n therefore_o agent_n and_o receiver_n have_v the_o present_a benefit_n not_o they_o which_o be_v absent_a how_o then_o can_v the_o dead_a receive_v any_o solace_n by_o it_o it_o profit_v then_o not_o a_o whit_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o church_n or_o churchyard_n or_o other_o hallow_a place_n as_o they_o call_v they_o for_o all_o place_n be_v alike_o neither_o help_v it_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v bury_v in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o for_o god_n shall_v command_v the_o sea_n and_o all_o other_o place_n to_o give_v up_o their_o dead_a apocalyps_n 20._o the_o very_a heathen_a do_v confess_v as_o much_o one_o say_v it_o skill_v not_o humÃne_n a_fw-fr sublimè_fw-la putrescam_fw-la whether_o i_o rot_v under_o theodor._n or_o above_o the_o ground_n and_o another_o thus_o write_v coelo_fw-la tegitur_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la urnam_fw-la lucan_n heaven_n be_v a_o cover_n to_o he_o that_o have_v no_o other_o coffin_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a shame_n then_o for_o christian_n to_o exceed_v the_o very_a gentile_n in_o their_o superstitious_a conceit_n augustine_n say_v si_fw-la aliquid_fw-la prodest_fw-la impio_fw-la sepultura_fw-la preciosa_fw-la oberit_fw-la pio_fw-la vilis_fw-la aut_fw-la nulla_fw-la 3._o if_o sumptuous_a funeral_n profit_v the_o wicked_a then_o homely_a or_o no_o burial_n do_v hurt_v the_o godly_a therefore_o as_o it_o help_v not_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o so_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v or_o hurt_v the_o godly_a and_o righteous_a man_n 2_o we_o condemn_v also_o their_o superstitious_a ceremony_n which_o they_o use_v at_o their_o error_n 17_o funeral_n as_o the_o burn_a of_o taper_n which_o signify_v say_v they_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v alive_a bellarm._n the_o purgator_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o ans._n first_o this_o superstitious_a use_n of_o set_v up_o candle_n be_v direct_o forbid_v in_o the_o elibertine_n council_n canon_n 34._o of_o the_o like_a sort_n also_o be_v other_o superstitious_a usage_n as_o the_o go_v about_o of_o the_o bellman_n to_o will_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o soul_n the_o ring_n or_o jangle_v of_o bell_n to_o bring_v their_o soul_n to_o heaven_n with_o choir_z song_n and_o other_o melody_n to_o commit_v the_o body_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o commend_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o protection_n of_o saint_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o comely_a and_o decent_a order_n void_a of_o superstition_n may_v be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o country_n as_o jacobs_n body_n be_v embalm_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o egyptian_n genes_n 50.2_o at_o the_o burial_n of_o their_o king_n the_o israelite_n use_v to_o burn_v odour_n jere._n 34.5_o the_o jew_n manner_n be_v to_o wash_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o wind_v it_o up_o in_o a_o linen_n cloth_n and_o bury_v it_o with_o spice_n and_o odour_n so_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v bury_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n john_n 19.40_o we_o read_v also_o that_o joseph_n be_v put_v into_o a_o coffin_n or_o chest_n genes_n 50.26_o of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a custom_n augustine_n give_v a_o rule_n write_v upon_o those_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n john_n 19.40_o as_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o bury_v non_fw-la mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la euangelista_fw-la sic_fw-la frustra_fw-la dicere_fw-la voluisse_fw-la ita_fw-la quip_n admonuit_fw-la in_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la officijs_fw-la quae_fw-la mortuis_fw-la exhibentur_fw-la morem_fw-la cuiusque_fw-la gentis_fw-la esse_fw-la seruandum_fw-la in_o johann_n tract_n 120._o i_o think_v the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o thus_o without_o cause_n hereby_o let_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o perform_v such_o duty_n of_o burial_n to_o the_o dead_a the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o every_o country_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v the_o jew_n also_o have_v a_o custom_n with_o some_o company_n or_o frequency_n of_o people_n to_o bring_v their_o dead_a to_o the_o ground_n eccle._n 12.5_o and_o in_o the_o while_n to_o use_v some_o admonition_n to_o the_o people_n concern_v death_n and_o mortality_n which_o come_v in_o by_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o wrath_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n syrus_n interp_v in_o mark_n 14.3_o neither_o do_v we_o see_v why_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a now_o among_o christian_n at_o funeral_n and_o burial_n to_o have_v some_o godly_a sermon_n and_o exhortation_n to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o end_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o also_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o those_o his_o faithful_a servant_n that_o do_v glorify_v he_o by_o their_o life_n and_o by_o their_o godly_a departure_n this_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v be_v the_o
and_o religious_a devotion_n to_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o saint_n rhemist_n math._n 14._o sect_n 2._o their_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v be_v adore_v and_o worship_v trident._n council_n sess_v 25._o ans._n one_o answer_n may_v serve_v for_o all_o these_o argument_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o with_o reverence_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o it_o therefore_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o must_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n johns_n disciple_n bury_v his_o body_n but_o shrine_v it_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v josias_n make_v difference_n between_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n and_o of_o the_o true_a prophet_n the_o one_o he_o burn_v and_o think_v they_o unworthy_a of_o honest_a sepulture_n the_o other_o he_o suffer_v to_o rest_v and_o enjoy_v the_o honour_n of_o burial_n but_o of_o any_o adoration_n or_o worship_v of_o his_o bone_n we_o read_v not_o the_o protestant_n the_o body_n of_o martyr_n be_v reverent_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o testimony_n of_o our_o hope_n of_o their_o resurrection_n and_o their_o memory_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o in_o praise_v god_n for_o their_o constant_a martyrdom_n so_o the_o psalmist_n say_v right_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n psalm_n 116._o as_o also_o in_o follow_v their_o step_n and_o propound_v unto_o we_o their_o good_a example_n but_o to_o adore_v and_o worship_v their_o bone_n to_o kiss_v and_o kneel_v down_o at_o their_o sepulcher_n be_v to_o too_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o not_o to_o be_v use_v among_o christian_n 1_o the_o lord_n do_v of_o purpose_n himself_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n in_o a_o secret_a place_n which_o be_v never_o know_v to_o the_o israelite_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v general_o render_v by_o most_o writer_n lest_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n shall_v worship_v his_o body_n and_o so_o commit_v idolatry_n ergo_fw-la the_o adoration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n displease_v god_n argum._n caluin_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o though_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n may_v by_o that_o mean_n have_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n yet_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v now_o more_o safe_o honour_n relic_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n ans._n experience_n of_o popish_a idolatry_n prove_v the_o clean_a contrary_n for_o the_o like_a superstition_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v never_o so_o common_a and_o usual_a no_o not_o in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a time_n of_o that_o church_n as_o now_o it_o be_v in_o popery_n 2_o our_o saviour_n christ_n reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n call_v they_o hypocrite_n because_o they_o do_v garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o their_o forefather_n put_v to_o death_n math._n 23.29_o but_o their_o doctrine_n they_o neglect_v and_o regard_v not_o such_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n who_o commit_v a_o double_a fault_n for_o they_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o memory_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o honour_v and_o again_o in_o the_o superstitious_a honour_n and_o worship_n which_o they_o yield_v unto_o they_o they_o exceed_v the_o bond_n of_o christian_a piety_n 3_o their_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v when_o they_o be_v alive_a much_o less_o now_o they_o be_v dead_a what_o be_v they_o now_o but_o earth_n dust_n and_o ash_n according_a as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o adam_n thou_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v genes_n 3.19_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o worship_v the_o earth_n even_o dust_n and_o ash_n so_o augustine_n say_v timeo_fw-la adorare_fw-la terram_fw-la ne_fw-la damnet_fw-la i_o qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la i_o be_o afraid_a to_o worship_v the_o earth_n lest_o he_o condemn_v i_o that_o make_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n only_o in_o christ_n say_v he_o i_o find_v quomodo_fw-la sine_fw-la impietate_fw-la adoretur_fw-la terra_fw-la how_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v his_o body_n may_v be_v worship_v without_o any_o impiety_n namely_o because_o of_o the_o near_a conjunction_n and_o union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o godhead_n in_o one_o person_n for_o otherwise_o of_o itself_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n creature_n and_o workmanship_n and_o not_o capable_a of_o divine_a worship_n this_o then_o be_v the_o privilege_n that_o christ_n have_v more_o than_o all_o saint_n and_o martyr_n beside_o that_o in_o he_o only_o the_o humanity_n be_v adore_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n the_o papist_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n among_o they_o to_o translate_v and_o carry_v from_o one_o place_n to_o error_n 32_o another_o the_o bone_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n as_o they_o say_v john_n baptist_n head_n be_v translate_v from_o samaria_n to_o alexandria_n and_o be_v now_o at_o amiens_n in_o france_n rhemist_n math._n 14._o sect_n 1._o so_o the_o body_n of_o s._n luke_n be_v remove_v they_o say_v from_o achaia_n to_o constantinople_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o padua_n in_o italy_n where_o now_o it_o remain_v argument_n in_o luk._n rhemist_n the_o stone_n also_o that_o hit_n s._n stephen_n be_v now_o at_o ancona_n in_o italy_n act._n 7._o sect_n 6._o argum._n 1._o joseph_n give_v charge_n concern_v his_o bone_n when_o he_o die_v and_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o egypt_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n at_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 13._o heb._n 11.22_o ergo_fw-la the_o remove_n and_o translation_n of_o saint_n body_n or_o relic_n lawful_a rhemist_n bellarm._n cap._n 3._o ans._n joseph_n give_v commandment_n concern_v his_o bone_n to_o testify_v his_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o be_v not_o remove_v to_o be_v adore_v or_o worship_v ergo_fw-la no_o such_o translation_n of_o relic_n be_v hereby_o prove_v second_o you_o can_v show_v no_o such_o charge_n that_o s._n paul_n peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n give_v concern_v the_o translation_n of_o their_o body_n as_o joseph_n give_v unto_o his_o posterity_n the_o protestant_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a before_o they_o be_v inter_v may_v be_v convey_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o their_o burial_n as_o josias_n be_v carry_v be_v dead_a by_o his_o servant_n from_o megiddo_n to_o jerusalem_n where_o a_o sepulchre_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o 2._o king_n 23.30_o but_o either_o for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v remove_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o some_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o for_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o or_o the_o bone_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v rake_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o translate_v with_o intent_n to_o shrine_v they_o and_o set_v they_o up_o to_o be_v adore_v they_o be_v superstitious_a custom_n and_o not_o use_v of_o ancient_a time_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n argum._n 1._o that_o the_o place_n profit_v not_o the_o dead_a but_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v all_o alike_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v bury_v we_o have_v show_v afore_o 1._o part_n controver_n 9_o quaest_n 2._o part_n 4._o the_o example_n of_o augustine_n mother_n be_v notable_a and_o worthy_a the_o memory_n she_o have_v with_o great_a care_n provide_v she_o a_o sepulchre_n near_o unto_o her_o husband_n who_o die_v at_o thagasta_n in_o africa_n and_o be_v there_o bury_v and_o be_v purpose_v herself_o to_o lie_v by_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n so_o dispose_v that_o she_o leave_v her_o life_n at_o hostia_fw-la in_o italy_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v she_o say_v thus_o to_o her_o son_n ponite_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la nihil_fw-la vos_fw-la eius_fw-la cura_fw-la conturbet_fw-la bury_v my_o body_n where_o you_o think_v good_a take_v no_o great_a care_n for_o it_o and_o be_v ask_v if_o it_o grieve_v she_o not_o to_o leave_v her_o body_n so_o far_o off_o from_o her_o own_o city_n she_o give_v this_o godly_a answer_n nihil_fw-la long_a est_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la neque_fw-la timendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la ille_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscat_fw-la in_o fine_fw-la seculi_fw-la unde_fw-la i_o resuscitet_fw-la august_n lib._n confess_v 9_o cap._n 11._o no_o place_n be_v near_a to_o god_n than_o other_o neither_o be_o i_o to_o fear_v lest_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o as_o well_o raise_v i_o up_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o my_o own_o city_n ergo_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o skill_v not_o where_o they_o be_v bury_v argum._n 2._o the_o other_o custom_n of_o translate_n of_o relic_n to_o be_v worship_v be_v far_o more_o impious_a and_o superstitious_a for_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o the_o people_n have_v be_v deceive_v with_o false_a
high_a which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d due_a unto_o god_n the_o low_a religious_a worship_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_a to_o saint_n the_o middle_n or_o mean_a worship_n call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o will_v say_v superservice_n to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o as_o these_o three_o christ_n the_o virgin_n the_o saint_n do_v differ_v say_v they_o in_o honour_n so_o their_o image_n according_o must_v be_v distinguish_v in_o their_o worship_n thus_o it_o come_v about_o that_o a_o rood_n of_o wood_n represent_v christ_n be_v more_o to_o be_v honour_v than_o a_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o silver_n and_o her_o image_n if_o it_o be_v but_o of_o stone_n be_v more_o to_o be_v reverence_v then_o a_o saint_n image_n of_o gold_n and_o thus_o the_o excellency_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v give_v these_o thing_n by_o creation_n be_v invert_v again_o whereas_o beside_o these_o three_o devise_a worship_n which_o be_v proper_o due_a as_o they_o say_v to_o the_o saint_n not_o to_o their_o image_n the_o image_n also_o have_v their_o proper_a worship_n they_o make_v three_o other_o inferior_a kind_n of_o worship_n which_o do_v exceed_v in_o degree_n as_o the_o other_o superior_a kind_n do_v so_o as_o christ_n have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_n his_o image_n must_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o under_o worship_n for_o we_o must_v coin_v new_a name_n for_o strange_a devise_n their_o lady_n mary_n have_v her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superservice_n her_o image_n must_v have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o under-over-seruice_n as_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d service_n so_o their_o image_n must_v have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o underseruice_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o six_o kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o bellarmine_n have_v coin_a they_o cap._n 25._o and_o yet_o before_o the_o jesuite_n tell_v we_o but_o of_o two_o kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o the_o three_o a_o civil_a three_o in_o all_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanct._n beatit_fw-la cap._n 12._o but_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v one_o only_a kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o that_o due_a only_a unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v math._n 4.10_o and_o the_o angel_n forbid_v john_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o give_v a_o rule_n for_o all_o religious_a worship_n worship_n god_n say_v he_o apocal_a 22.9_o now_o if_o our_o adversary_n deal_n plain_o with_o we_o and_o tell_v we_o in_o good_a sooth_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v image_n to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a worship_n i_o ask_v they_o whether_o to_o offer_v incense_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n they_o can_v deny_v it_o for_o hezekiah_n therefore_o break_v down_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n because_o the_o people_n burn_v incense_v to_o it_o 2._o king_n 18.4_o see_v then_o the_o jesuite_n allow_v cense_v &_o burn_v of_o odour_n before_o image_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanctor_n beatitud_n cap._n 13._o they_o give_v unto_o they_o divine_a honour_n the_o jesuite_n simple_a shift_n that_o offer_v of_o incense_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n then_o a_o so_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o it_o be_v none_o now_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n this_o part_n also_o be_v divide_v into_o certain_a point_n or_o article_n 1._o of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o true_a cross_n of_o christ_n whereon_o he_o suffer_v 2._o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crosse._n 3_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o forehead_n or_o make_v otherwise_o with_o the_o hand_n 4_o of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o crosse._n the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o true_a cross_n whereon_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v the_o papist_n the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n both_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o piece_n thereof_o say_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o great_a worship_n and_o reverence_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v worthy_o error_n 42_o visit_v in_o pilgrimage_n honour_v with_o festival_n day_n reserve_v with_o all_o devotion_n in_o time_n past_a rhemist_n annot_v john_n 19_o sect_n 2._o argum._n 1._o it_o be_v high_o sanctify_v by_o the_o touch_n bear_v and_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o altar_n of_o that_o supreme_a sacrifice_n &_o instrument_n of_o our_o redemption_n ergo_fw-la to_o be_v worship_v rhemist_n ibid._n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o the_o imagine_v cap._n 27._o ans._n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v holy_a because_o it_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o his_o death_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o nail_n that_o pierce_v he_o the_o spear_n that_o gore_v his_o side_n the_o torment_n that_o crucify_v judas_n that_o betray_v and_o kiss_v he_o all_o these_o shall_v also_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v that_o handle_v and_o touch_v he_o and_o be_v instrument_n occasion_n and_o procurer_n of_o his_o death_n argum._n 2_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v find_v out_o say_v they_o in_o constantine_n time_n the_o great_a by_o a_o strange_a miracle_n for_o there_o be_v three_o cross_n dig_v up_o which_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n bury_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o two_o cross_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o 2._o thief_n suffer_v the_o 3._o whereon_o our_o saviour_n hang_v they_o bring_v they_o all_o three_o to_o a_o woman_n that_o then_o lie_v very_o sick_a they_o lay_v the_o two_o first_o to_o she_o and_o she_o remain_v as_o she_o be_v then_o they_o apply_v the_o three_o and_o she_o be_v present_o make_v whole_a bellarm._n ex_fw-la ruffino_n ergo_fw-la the_o cross_n be_v holy_a and_o to_o be_v worship_v ans._n the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o helena_n constantine_n mother_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o forge_a and_o fabulous_a story_n 1._o eusebius_n that_o write_v of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o act_n of_o helena_n and_o register_v diverse_a matter_n of_o less_o importance_n yea_o he_o show_v how_o the_o mount_n caluarie_n where_o the_o heathen_a have_v build_v idolatrous_a temple_n be_v purge_v and_o in_o that_o place_n say_v they_o the_o cross_n be_v find_v yet_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o it_o be_v very_o like_v he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n 2._o the_o most_o ancient_a author_n that_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v ambrose_n deobitu_fw-la theodosii_fw-la which_o oration_n erasmus_n think_v to_o be_v forge_v in_o ambroses_n name_n 3._o there_o be_v great_a disagreement_n among_o writer_n about_o this_o story_n ambrose_n say_v the_o cross_n be_v know_v by_o the_o title_n that_o pilate_n fasten_v to_o it_o sozomenus_n and_o nicephorus_n say_v the_o letter_n be_v wear_v out_o and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o title_n paulinus_n say_v the_o way_n to_o discern_v it_o be_v reveal_v to_o helena_n ruffinus_n ascribe_v the_o devise_n to_o macarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n paulinus_n say_v it_o be_v know_v by_o raise_v up_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n ruffinus_n by_o restore_v a_o sick_a woman_n to_o health_n fulk_n annot_fw-mi john_n 19_o sect_n 2._o thus_o we_o see_v of_o what_o small_a credit_n this_o story_n be_v and_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o such_o thing_n find_v yet_o they_o must_v bring_v better_a proof_n for_o that_o miraculous_a invention_n before_o we_o will_v believe_v it_o the_o protestant_n we_o be_v not_o teach_v any_o where_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o give_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o any_o creature_n nor_o to_o adore_v stock_n and_o stone_n no_o nor_o the_o very_a cross_n itself_o whereon_o christ_n be_v crucify_v if_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v see_v or_o have_v argum._n 1._o if_o there_o have_v belong_v unto_o the_o church_n any_o religious_a care_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n will_v no_o doubt_n have_v procure_v the_o safe_a keep_n thereof_o and_o not_o have_v suffer_v the_o church_n to_o want_v it_o 300._o year_n and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o easy_a suit_n for_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n to_o beg_v the_o cross_n than_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n argum._n 2._o if_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v we_o be_v uncertain_a which_o it_o be_v and_o where_o to_o be_v have_v and_o so_o may_v worship_v a_o common_a piece_n of_o wood_n for_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o relic_n be_v forge_v and_o counterfeit_a as_o the_o rest_n be_v euegrius_n say_v the_o cross_n be_v at_o apamea_n
not_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o place_n they_o divide_v the_o congregation_n as_o though_o one_o part_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o other_o the_o people_n also_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o chancel_n but_o especial_o under_o the_o altar_n be_v more_o available_a for_o the_o dead_a then_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n but_o where_o learn_v they_o that_o our_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o sanctuary_n as_o the_o jewish_a temple_n have_v that_o be_v a_o evident_a type_n and_o be_v now_o accomplish_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n then_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n heb._n 9.24_o this_o therefore_o be_v very_o gross_a to_o revive_v and_o renew_v again_o jewish_a type_n and_o figure_n and_o if_o herein_o they_o will_v imitate_v the_o build_n of_o salomon_n temple_n to_o have_v a_o sanctuary_n why_o do_v they_o not_o also_o build_v towards_o the_o west_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v why_o bring_v they_o not_o their_o altar_n down_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o their_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v no_o altar_n and_o indeed_o altar_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v prove_v but_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o communion_n table_n may_v not_o be_v set_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o chancel_n if_o the_o place_n be_v more_o convenient_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o communicant_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o be_v your_o altar_n rather_o set_v in_o your_o sanctuary_n than_o the_o fonte_fw-la or_o baptistery_n they_o be_v both_o sacrament_n as_o well_o baptism_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n why_o shall_v one_o be_v prefer_v as_o holy_a than_o the_o other_o second_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o edify_v and_o therefore_o we_o allow_v no_o such_o partition_n as_o do_v hinder_v the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n and_o exclude_v they_o from_o hear_v as_o in_o popish_a church_n the_o priest_n be_v pve_v or_o mew_v up_o by_o himself_o a_o great_a way_n off_o that_o his_o voice_n can_v hardly_o be_v perceive_v of_o the_o people_n the_o minister_n be_v so_o to_o stand_v and_o turn_v himself_o as_o he_o may_v be_v best_a hear_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n as_o ezra_n have_v a_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n to_o stand_v in_o when_o he_o read_v the_o law_n nehemiah_n 8._o 4._o augustine_n thus_o write_v cum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la solus_fw-la intus_fw-la est_fw-la populus_fw-la &_o orat_fw-la eum_fw-la illo_fw-la et_fw-la quasi_fw-la subscribens_fw-la ad_fw-la eius_fw-la verba_fw-la respondet_fw-la amen_o while_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n pray_v within_o the_o people_n both_o pray_v together_o with_o he_o and_o subscribe_v to_o his_o word_n answer_v amen_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o though_o in_o augustine_n time_n the_o minister_n have_v a_o place_n for_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v yet_o he_o so_o dispose_v himself_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v of_o all_o the_o people_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o pray_v with_o he_o and_o subscribe_v or_o give_v assent_n to_o his_o word_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o church_n this_o part_n have_v 3._o several_a point_n first_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v build_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o second_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o place_n more_o holy_a than_o other_o three_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v dedicate_v to_o saint_n the_o first_o point_v or_o article_n whether_o our_o church_n be_v for_o sacrifice_n the_o papist_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o church_n be_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n and_o in_o that_o error_n 49_o respect_n they_o be_v true_o call_v temple_n they_o be_v not_o only_o for_o prayer_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o chief_o for_o the_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n bellarm._n cap._n 4._o argu._n 1._o the_o church_n of_o christian_n have_v altar_n therefore_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o have_v altar_n he_o thus_o prove_v first_o 1_o corinth_n 10.21_o you_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n by_o the_o table_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o altar_n for_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v their_o altar_n wherein_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o idol_n ans._n 1._o a_o table_n be_v one_o thing_n a_o altar_n a_o other_o and_o very_o unproperlye_o be_v a_o altar_n call_v a_o table_n this_o place_n in_o any_o wise_a man_n judgement_n make_v more_o against_o they_o then_o with_o they_o second_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_a nor_o of_o their_o altar_n but_o of_o the_o feast_n which_o they_o make_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a temple_n which_o be_v do_v upon_o table_n of_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n unto_o the_o which_o feast_n s._n paul_n forbid_v christian_n to_o come_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o more_o plain_o cap._n 8.10_o argu._n 2._o heb._n 13.10_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v that_o serve_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o altar_n whereon_o christ_n body_n be_v offer_v bellarm._n rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la ans._n the_o apostle_n speak_v express_o of_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o 2._o verse_n next_o follow_v which_o be_v by_o a_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o whereof_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a observation_n of_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v manifest_o verse_n 12._o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o gate_n christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o altar_n yea_o our_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n too_o you_o abuse_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v your_o material_a popish_a altar_n which_o be_v many_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n speak_v of_o one_o the_o protestant_n the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n make_v to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v and_o preach_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o offer_v up_o their_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n other_o external_a sacrifice_n or_o altar_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o argu._n 1._o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v principal_o for_o prayer_n mark_v â—1_n 17_o moses_n be_v read_v and_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n act._n 15.21_o much_o more_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christian_n appoint_v for_o preach_v and_o prayer_n act._n 20.7_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n they_o come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n and_o paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o ergo_fw-la the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o prayer_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o christian_n argu._n 2._o altar_n we_o have_v none_o in_o our_o church_n s._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o lord_n table_n 1._o corinth_n 10.21_o where_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v 1._o corinthian_n 11.20_o but_o bread_n be_v set_v upon_o table_n not_o sacrifice_v upon_o altar_n augustine_n also_o call_v it_o mensam_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o lord_n table_n epist._n 59_o &_o epist_n 50._o he_o show_v how_o cruel_o the_o donatist_n handle_v maximian_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n beat_v he_o with_o club_n even_o in_o the_o church_n lignis_fw-la altaris_fw-la effractis_fw-la immaniter_fw-la ceciderunt_fw-la and_o wound_v he_o with_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o they_o have_v break_v down_o where_o though_o he_o improper_o call_v it_o a_o altar_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o communion_n table_n frame_v of_o wood_n and_o make_v to_o be_v remove_v not_o fasten_v to_o the_o wall_n as_o their_o popish_a altar_n be_v the_o second_o article_n whether_o church_n be_v more_o holy_a place_n in_o themselves_o the_o papist_n god_n they_o say_v rather_o dwell_v and_o be_v present_a in_o church_n than_o else_o where_o error_n 50_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o available_a for_o a_o man_n even_o to_o make_v his_o private_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n argum._n 1._o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v ordain_v even_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o private_a man_n and_o solomon_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v 1._o king_n 8.38_o so_o anna_n pray_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n 1._o sam._n 1._o
laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o word_n of_o sanctification_n all_o the_o sin_n in_o man_n regenerate_v be_v heal_v yea_o even_o those_o which_o by_o humane_a ignorance_n afterward_o be_v commit_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la baptisma_fw-la quoties_fw-la peccatur_fw-la toties_fw-la repetatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ipso_fw-la quod_fw-la semel_fw-la datur_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la anteà _fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la posteà _fw-la quorumlibet_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la venia_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la impetretur_fw-la not_o that_o baptism_n so_o oft_o as_o a_o man_n sin_v be_v to_o be_v repeat_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o which_o be_v once_o give_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n not_o only_o before_o but_o also_o after_o ergo_fw-la baptism_n have_v it_o force_v not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a but_o it_o reach_v unto_o the_o time_n follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n obtain_v by_o baptism_n the_o papist_n 1._o they_o have_v define_v that_o a_o man_n by_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_a debtor_n fidei_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la universae_fw-la legis_fw-la christi_fw-la implendae_fw-la error_n 109_o not_o only_o a_o debtor_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o be_v make_v a_o debtor_n to_o perform_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o christ_n council_n trident._n sess_v 8._o can_n 7._o that_o be_v baptism_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n neither_o do_v he_o which_o be_v baptize_v profess_v himself_o only_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v justify_v 15._o but_o partly_o also_o by_o his_o work_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ._n the_o protestant_n ans._n in_o baptism_n we_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o rise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.2_o yet_o not_o thereby_o to_o be_v justify_v but_o in_o be_v baptize_v we_o show_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n only_o to_o look_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n argum._n 1._o circumcision_n in_o place_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v give_v to_o we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4_o 11._o not_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n much_o more_o than_o be_v baptism_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n argum._n 2._o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o and_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v bear_v for_o we_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n galath_n 3.13_o but_o if_o by_o baptism_n we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o find_v life_n thereby_o we_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o the_o curse_n because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n wherefore_o see_v baptism_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n it_o also_o exempt_v we_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o papist_n error_n 110_o 2._o although_o christian_n be_v bind_v by_o solemn_a vow_n in_o baptism_n to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n before_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o free_v and_o exempt_v from_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n the_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v and_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n bellarm._n cap._n 16._o the_o protestant_n baptism_n only_o bind_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o also_o to_o obey_v man_n as_o they_o command_v thing_n lawful_a but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o bondage_n to_o man_n tradition_n and_o observation_n see_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n free_a man_n and_o by_o baptism_n consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n argum._n math._n 28.19_o go_v and_o teach_v baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o ergo_fw-la baptism_n bind_v we_o only_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n precept_n 1._o corinth_n 7.23_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o mere_a humane_a service_n in_o receive_v of_o baptism_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n 3.55_o augustine_n say_v paulus_n dixisse_fw-la legitur_fw-la evangelium_fw-la meum_fw-la baptismum_fw-la autem_fw-la christi_fw-la nemo_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la ita_fw-la unquam_fw-la ministravit_fw-la ut_fw-la auderet_fw-la dicere_fw-la suum_fw-la paul_n be_v read_v to_o have_v say_v my_o gospel_n but_o never_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n dare_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n their_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la see_v it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v only_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n not_o in_o our_o own_o name_n or_o the_o name_n of_o man_n we_o must_v only_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o become_v his_o servant_n whole_o the_o seven_o question_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n the_o papist_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n they_o say_v be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o christ_n baptism_n be_v neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a without_o christ_n baptism_n nor_o have_v the_o error_n 111_o like_v force_n or_o efficacy_n as_o his_o baptism_n have_v and_o therefore_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v of_o john_n be_v afterward_o admit_v to_o christ_n baptism_n council_n trident._n sess_v 8._o canon_n 1._o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la cap._n 20.21_o argum._n 1._o matth._n 3.11_o john_n himself_o say_v i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ergo_fw-la johns_n baptism_n and_o christ_n not_o all_o one_o for_o johns_n baptism_n give_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bellarm._n ibid._n ans._n john_n speak_v not_o of_o diverse_a baptism_n but_o of_o diverse_a operation_n and_o ministery_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o baptism_n for_o john_n as_o all_o other_o minister_n do_v do_v but_o give_v water_n and_o christ_n work_v together_o with_o they_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o john_n say_v not_o he_o do_v baptize_v but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v ergo_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o baptize_v together_o with_o john_n by_o his_o spirit_n ans._n the_o same_o john_n in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n john_n 1.33_o this_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ergo_fw-la christ_n do_v both_o then_o baptize_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o afterward_o also_o more_o manifest_o when_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n begin_v to_o be_v shed_v forth_o more_o plentiful_o upon_o man_n argum._n 2._o saint_n paul_n baptize_v twelve_o man_n at_o ephesus_n with_o christ_n baptism_n that_o have_v receive_v johns_n before_o act._n 19.4.5_o ergo_fw-la johns_n baptism_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o christ_n be_v bellarm._n ans._n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n gather_v out_o of_o that_o place_n for_o those_o word_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v part_n of_o the_o narration_n which_o paul_n make_v of_o johns_n manner_n of_o baptism_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o they_o that_o hear_v johns_n doctrine_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v read_v as_o though_o they_o be_v baptize_v again_o of_o paul_n but_o he_o lay_v only_o his_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o have_v before_o receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n the_o protestant_n that_o johns_n baptism_n be_v not_o diverse_a from_o christ_n baptism_n but_o be_v all_o one_o with_o it_o in_o property_n and_o effect_n and_o that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o again_o to_o be_v baptize_v thus_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a out_o of_o scripture_n argum._n 1._o johns_n baptism_n differ_v not_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o baptize_v with_o water_n as_o christ_n apostle_n do_v there_o be_v also_o the_o same_o form_n of_o both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o john_n also_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v act._n 19.4_o there_o be_v also_o the_o same_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o johns_n baptism_n for_o he_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n mark_n 1.4_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n argum._n 2._o if_o
138._o out_o of_o christ_n side_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n issue_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n he_o draw_v not_o both_o water_n and_o wine_n to_o signify_v one_o sacrament_n but_o appli_v they_o to_o both_o the_o five_o question_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o papist_n these_o word_n say_v they_o this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v speak_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o error_n 119_o like_v over_o the_o wine_n this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n be_v the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o word_n of_o consecration_n which_o be_v utter_v immediate_o the_o element_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v historical_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n but_o they_o be_v only_a consecratory_n word_n to_o be_v pronounce_v over_o the_o element_n rhemist_n 1._o cor._n 11._o sect_n 11._o bellarm._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la cap._n 13._o argu._n if_o these_o be_v not_o the_o only_a word_n of_o consecration_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o if_o present_o upon_o the_o utter_n of_o these_o word_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a then_o shall_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a bellarm._n ibid._n the_o protestant_n 1._o we_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o consecration_n at_o all_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o element_n be_v convert_v and_o transubstantiate_a into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v a_o consecration_n we_o grant_v which_o be_v a_o set_n apart_o of_o the_o element_n which_o before_o be_v common_a to_o holy_a use_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n institution_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o sign_n of_o holy_a thing_n second_o those_o be_v not_o the_o only_a word_n of_o consecration_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n and_o yet_o christ_n word_n shall_v be_v true_a for_o we_o must_v not_o dismember_v the_o sentence_n christ_n say_v take_v eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v then_o make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v by_o take_v then_o and_o eat_v the_o element_n also_o be_v consecrate_v not_o only_o by_o say_v of_o the_o word_n you_o must_v not_o then_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o consecrate_v then_o if_o you_o shall_v pronounce_v but_o two_o of_o your_o consecratory_n word_n as_o this_o be_v or_o my_o body_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o rest_n three_o that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o only_a word_n of_o consecration_n it_o appear_v because_o both_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o distribute_v and_o the_o cup_n also_o before_o christ_n speak_v those_o word_n as_o math._n 26.26_o for_o first_o christ_n say_v take_v eat_v and_o take_v and_o drink_v before_o he_o say_v either_o this_o be_v my_o body_n or_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n neither_o can_v you_o well_o tell_v yourselves_o which_o be_v your_o consecratory_n word_n for_o the_o cup_n whether_o those_o that_o matthew_n set_v down_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o as_o luke_n have_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n nay_o bellarmine_n use_v a_o other_o form_n beside_o these_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la calixâ—sâ—â—_n guinis_fw-la this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n bellarm._n cap._n 13._o four_o we_o conclude_v then_o that_o not_o only_o these_o word_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n belong_v to_o the_o institution_n be_v to_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o sacrament_n both_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o they_o help_v also_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o take_v eat_a drink_v pray_v thanksgiving_n to_o consecrate_v and_o make_v the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a before_o controu_fw-fr 11._o quest_n 1._o part_n 2._o to_o that_o place_n we_o refer_v the_o reader_n the_o sixth_o question_n of_o the_o proper_a effect_n and_o use_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v general_o hold_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o proper_o ordain_v error_n 120_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v any_o such_o use_n but_o it_o serve_v only_o as_o a_o preservative_n against_o sin_n trident._n council_n sess_v 13._o can_n 5._o bellarm_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la cap._n 17._o second_o they_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o communion_n and_o although_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o contrite_a quantumcunque_fw-la se_fw-la contritos_fw-la existiment_fw-la yet_o they_o must_v be_v thorough_o purge_v and_o absolve_v from_o their_o mortal_a sin_n before_o they_o come_v to_o communicate_v council_n trident._n sess_v 13._o canon_n 11._o bellarm_n ibid._n argum._n 1._o they_o that_o receive_v the_o communion_n be_v one_o body_n as_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n 1._o cor._n 10.17_o but_o they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o grievous_a and_o deadly_a sin_n be_v not_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o mystical_a body_n therefore_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o profit_v they_o at_o all_o bellarm._n ibid._n ans._n 1._o neither_o do_v we_o affirm_v that_o man_n ought_v rash_o &_o presumptuous_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o to_o repent_v they_o thorough_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v a_o steadfast_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n who_o can_v be_v say_v thus_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o remain_v in_o their_o sin_n neither_o yet_o be_v they_o so_o full_o acquit_v of_o they_o that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o their_o comfort_n and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n second_o wherefore_o all_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n even_o have_v a_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o labour_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o the_o weak_a and_o sick_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v they_o therefore_o no_o part_n at_o all_o because_o of_o their_o infirmity_n augustine_n say_v very_o well_o 3.3_o non_fw-la filios_fw-la diaboli_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la peccata_fw-la peccant_a enim_fw-la et_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la filii_fw-la sunt_fw-la diaboli_fw-la every_o sin_n make_v not_o a_o man_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n also_o sin_n but_o they_o which_o have_v no_o faith_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n ergo_fw-la all_o sin_n cut_v not_o man_n off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n they_o then_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v repent_v they_o and_o come_v with_o faith_n be_v still_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n argum._n 2._o there_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o proper_a use_n and_o end_n of_o diverse_a sacrament_n but_o baptism_n be_v receive_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n ergo_fw-la the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o for_o that_o end_n bellarm._n ibid._n ans._n 1._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o remission_n of_o sin_n purchase_v by_o the_o same_o be_v proper_o represent_v unto_o we_o in_o both_o sacrament_n yet_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n for_o as_o to_o be_v bear_v be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v be_v another_o yet_o both_o work_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o body_n though_o diverse_o for_o the_o birth_n give_v life_n meat_n and_o drink_n preserve_v it_o the_o same_o difference_n be_v between_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o both_o be_v seal_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n but_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v initiate_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o and_o engraft_a into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o other_o sacrament_n do_v confirm_v increase_n and_o nourish_v our_o faith_n already_o begin_v and_o plant_v in_o we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n the_o protestant_n first_o we_o do_v true_o affirm_v and_o teach_v that_o a_o especial_a and_o principal_a use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o communion_n be_v to_o strengthen_v and_o assure_v our_o faith_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o have_v other_o use_n beside_o for_o as_o in_o baptism_n not_o only_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n be_v show_v forth_o but_o it_o also_o betoken_v our_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n ro._n 6.3.4_o so_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n whole_a christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o
old_a blind_a latin_a translation_n than_o the_o authentical_a greek_a text_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o jesus_n christ_n not_o every_o spirit_n that_o dissolve_v and_o this_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o true_a read_n by_o the_o opposition_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v jesus_n be_v of_o god_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o best_a read_v every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o jesus_n as_o be_v set_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o verse_n again_o the_o rhemist_n understand_v this_o place_n after_o their_o own_o read_n of_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o any_o such_o separation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o bellarm_n suppose_v 3_o this_o their_o device_n of_o concomitance_n overthwart_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n the_o wine_n his_o blood_n but_o by_o their_o rule_n the_o bread_n be_v his_o blood_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o body_n and_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n yet_o how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v say_v to_o drink_v it_o in_o bread_n we_o use_v to_o eat_v bread_n not_o to_o drink_v bread_n his_o blood_n therefore_o can_v be_v there_o because_o it_o can_v be_v drink_v there_o argum._n 2._o luk._n 24.30_o christ_n break_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n act._n 2.42_o the_o apostle_n break_v bread_n ergo_fw-la to_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n bellarmin_n lib._n 4._o the_o eucharist_n 24._o rhemist_n john_n 6.11_o and_o christ_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o john_n 6.58_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n answer_n 1._o to_o the_o two_o first_o place_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o usual_a bread_n rather_o which_o be_v accustom_v in_o their_o daily_a repast_n and_o feast_n after_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v break_v or_o if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o the_o sacrament_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a mystery_n as_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o we_o will_v conclude_v as_o well_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o consecrate_v in_o one_o kind_n which_o they_o hold_v for_o a_o great_a absurdity_n as_o that_o the_o other_o receive_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n but_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o although_o the_o people_n must_v communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o yet_o the_o priest_n must_v consecrate_v both_o rhemist_n annotat_fw-la john_n 6._o sect_n 11._o 2_o to_o the_o second_o place_n we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n of_o he_o which_o may_v be_v do_v without_o a_o sacrament_n for_o whosoever_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o whosoever_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o live_v for_o ever_o second_o see_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n be_v so_o often_o join_v in_o this_o chapter_n as_o vers_n 53.55.56_o they_o may_v well_o know_v that_o drink_v be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v argum._n 3._o in_o many_o country_n there_o be_v no_o wine_n to_o be_v have_v as_o in_o the_o cold_a northerly_a country_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v communicate_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n whereupon_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o uniformity_n in_o all_o church_n it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o where_o wine_n may_v be_v have_v they_o shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n bellarmin_n cap._n 28._o also_o there_o may_v arise_v much_o inconvenience_n in_o grant_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n as_o in_o spill_v and_o shed_v the_o wine_n which_o after_o consecration_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rhemist_n annot_v john_n 6._o sect_n 11._o answ._n 1._o as_o in_o some_o country_n there_o be_v no_o wine_n to_o be_v have_v so_o we_o find_v that_o in_o certain_a place_n and_o region_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o bread_n such_o as_o christ_n use_v 27._o make_v of_o wheat_n or_o the_o like_a grain_n as_o in_o some_o place_n among_o the_o west_n indian_n they_o have_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o bread_n make_v of_o root_n call_v cazabi_n as_o benzo_n witness_v wherefore_o by_o this_o reason_n of_o uniformity_n we_o shall_v not_o communicate_v at_o all_o either_o in_o bread_n or_o wine_n see_v that_o as_o some_o country_n be_v destitute_a of_o wine_n so_o other_o be_v of_o bread_n but_o all_o this_o not_o withstand_v the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v due_o administer_v in_o all_o place_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o where_o they_o have_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n neither_o can_v possible_o provide_v they_o they_o may_v safe_o use_v such_o other_o element_n as_o do_v stand_v they_o in_o the_o like_a stead_n as_o in_o the_o place_n of_o bread_n that_o which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o use_n thereof_o and_o for_o wine_n some_o other_o precious_a liquor_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v as_o in_o russia_n in_o stead_n of_o wine_n they_o use_v a_o certain_a drink_n like_o unto_o that_o which_o we_o call_v metheglin_n 2_o as_o for_o the_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n in_o spill_v the_o wine_n shake_v the_o cup_n the_o hang_n of_o it_o on_o man_n beard_n &_o other_o such_o frivolous_a allegation_n as_o they_o be_v no_o let_v or_o hindrance_n why_o christ_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o church_n according_o observe_v it_o as_o we_o read_v the_o corinthian_n do_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n so_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o christian_n shall_v not_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n now_o the_o protestant_n we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o antichristian_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o although_o they_o sometime_o minister_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n yet_o they_o use_v no_o consecration_n over_o it_o neither_o give_v it_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fulk_n annotat_fw-la 1._o corinth_n 4.10_o sect_n 4._o they_o do_v therefore_o offer_v great_a wrong_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o communion_n argum._n 1._o john_n 6.53_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o here_o we_o see_v both_o eat_n and_o drink_v be_v join_v together_o ergo_fw-la christian_n ought_v to_o do_v both_o this_o place_n make_v strong_o against_o our_o adversary_n who_o do_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ._n argum._n 2._o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n give_v charge_n and_o commandment_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o celebrate_v it_o for_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o if_o our_o adversary_n answer_n as_o they_o do_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o like_a reason_n they_o may_v say_v also_o that_o when_o christ_n say_v take_v eat_v he_o speak_v unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o the_o people_n shall_v neither_o receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o minister_n only_o again_o saint_n paul_n the_o best_a expounder_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n declare_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o both_o kind_n for_o all_o christian_n for_o he_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n not_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n only_o and_o to_o every_o christian_n he_o say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n vers_fw-la 28._o argum._n 3._o the_o priest_n that_o say_v mass_n you_o allow_v to_o consecrate_v and_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n because_o he_o must_v express_v lively_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o body_n in_o the_o same_o rhemist_n annotat_fw-la john_n 6.58_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o the_o communicant_n ought_v to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n because_o they_o do_v all_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o corinthian_n 11.26_o and_o see_v the_o cup_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n math._n 26.28_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v
mass_n be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n for_o every_o one_o of_o their_o sacrifice_a priest_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o body_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o offer_v be_v make_v only_o by_o god_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v again_o say_v if_o you_o dare_v that_o the_o body_n which_o you_o offer_v be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n see_v you_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o present_v but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o what_o a_o goodly_a tabernacle_n be_v this_o for_o god_n think_v you_o which_o you_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o pix_n and_o hang_v up_o in_o your_o church_n a_o mouse_n may_v eat_v it_o the_o fire_n may_v consume_v it_o corruption_n may_v take_v it_o will_v god_n suffer_v his_o tabernacle_n thus_o to_o be_v defile_v wherefore_o upon_o these_o premise_n we_o conclude_v that_o what_o you_o offer_v in_o your_o popish_a sacrifice_n can_v be_v the_o proper_a gift_n belong_v to_o christ_n priesthood_n argum._n 3._o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 13.10_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v which_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n ergo_fw-la we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o common_a table_n to_o eat_v mere_a bread_n upon_o but_o a_o very_a altar_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n to_o sacrifice_v christ_n body_n upon_o rhemist_n annot_v hebr._n 13._o sect_n 6._o ans._n first_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n by_o faith_n which_o they_o can_v reap_v no_o benefit_n by_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a observation_n of_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n christ_n therefore_o be_v our_o priest_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_v for_o verse_n 12._o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n he_o mean_v not_o then_o the_o communion_n table_n which_o be_v unproper_o call_v a_o altar_n or_o any_o material_a altar_n beside_o but_o the_o altar_n only_o of_o christ_n death_n second_o if_o wheresoever_o in_o scripture_n this_o word_n altar_n be_v read_v it_o must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o proper_a material_a altar_n we_o shall_v have_v also_o a_o material_a altar_n in_o heaven_n apoc._n 8.3_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v not_o grant_v three_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n which_o be_v but_o one_o whereas_o popish_a altar_n be_v many_o it_o can_v therefore_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o altar_n the_o protestant_n that_o there_o be_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n remain_v yet_o unto_o christian_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n we_o do_v very_o believe_v be_v so_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n such_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n heb._n 13.15_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o alm_n and_o distribution_n verse_n 16._o the_o mortify_v also_o of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o crucify_a and_o so_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n galat._n 6.14_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a oblation_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n as_o in_o the_o law_n of_o goat_n and_o bullock_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v hold_v it_o for_o a_o great_a blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n argum._n 1._o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o true_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o at_o large_a in_o such_o carnal_a and_o corporal_a manner_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o can_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v up_o argum._n 2._o this_o sacrifice_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n for_o he_o say_v only_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o he_o say_v not_o sacrifice_v you_o or_o lift_v up_o and_o make_v a_o oblation_n of_o my_o body_n neither_o do_v those_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o give_v they_o any_o power_n to_o sacrifice_v for_o to_o who_o he_o say_v eat_v you_o drink_v you_o to_o the_o same_o also_o he_o say_v do_v you_o wherefore_o if_o do_v you_o be_v as_o much_o as_o sacrifice_v you_o all_o christian_n for_o who_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n by_o this_o rule_n have_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_v again_o the_o word_n be_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n we_o remember_v thing_n absent_a and_o which_o be_v already_o do_v and_o pass_v if_o then_o there_o be_v a_o present_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o memory_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n argum._n 3._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o offer_v himself_o often_o but_o that_o he_o have_v do_v once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 9.26_o and_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 10.14_o ergo_fw-la christ_n can_v be_v sacrifice_v again_o for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_a imperfect_a bellarmine_n answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o bloody_a and_o painful_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v sufficient_a once_o to_o be_v do_v but_o this_o take_v not_o away_o the_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v but_o a_o iteration_n of_o the_o former_a whereby_o the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o first_o oblation_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr miss_n cap._n 25._o ans._n first_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v all_o manner_n iteration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o otherwise_o if_o christ_n shall_v now_o be_v often_o howsoever_o sacrifice_v the_o difference_n will_v not_o hold_v between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v often_o do_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v once_o to_o be_v perform_v for_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v also_o in_o a_o manner_n iteration_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n then_o thus_o reason_v they_o have_v many_o iterative_a and_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n ergo_fw-la we_o have_v not_o now_o second_o that_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a and_o false_a distinction_n of_o the_o bloody_a and_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n as_o they_o understand_v it_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o proper_a unbloodie_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v offer_v up_o otherwise_o then_o by_o die_v heb._n 9.27.28_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o offer_v up_o in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o now_o he_o die_v not_o three_o neither_o need_v we_o invent_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o to_o that_o end_n christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v most_o fruitful_o apply_v unto_o we_o galath_n 3.1_o 1._o corinth_n 11.26_o argum._n 4._o augustine_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n allegorise_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a child_n thus_o write_v vitulum_fw-la occidit_fw-la 27._o quando_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la altario_fw-la memoriam_fw-la passionis_fw-la in_o mente_fw-la renovauit_fw-la he_o slay_v the_o fat_a calf_n when_o he_o renew_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o memory_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o his_o mind_n he_o call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o it_o only_o bring_v to_o our_o mind_n the_o memory_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v then_o no_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o a_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o a_o appendix_n or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o priest_n the_o papist_n as_o they_o do_v false_o teach_v and_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o remain_v a_o proper_a error_n 129_o external_a sacrifice_n for_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o they_o maintain_v a_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n and_o further_o they_o say_v that_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v not_o translate_v into_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o be_v proper_o turn_v into_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o melchisedechs_n rite_n in_o offer_v up_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n rhemist_n
annot_v hebr._n 7._o sect_n 7._o wherefore_o they_o which_o minister_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v worthy_o call_v priest_n which_o word_n do_v so_o certain_o imply_v the_o authority_n of_o sacrifice_v that_o it_o be_v by_o use_n make_v the_o only_a english_a of_o sacerdos_n rhemist_n act_n 14._o sect_n 3._o the_o protestant_n first_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o priesthood_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o that_o sacrifice_n or_o priesthood_n into_o the_o which_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n &_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v &_o change_v the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o that_o sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v establish_v be_v that_o whereunto_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o singular_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n hebr._n 7.23_o ergo_fw-la his_o singular_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o whereinto_o the_o old_a leviticall_a sacrifice_n be_v change_v and_o no_o other_o again_o the_o priesthood_n after_o melchisedechs_n order_n be_v that_o into_o the_o which_o the_o old_a priesthood_n be_v change_v but_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v after_o that_o order_n ergo._n but_o here_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o deny_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v after_o melchisedechs_n order_n but_o do_v most_o impudent_o and_o blasphemous_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n heskin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o and_o thus_o every_o vile_a massmonger_n shall_v be_v more_o proper_o a_o priest_n after_o melchisedechs_n order_n than_o christ_n himself_o second_o none_o but_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n for_o unto_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n to_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v also_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n psal._n 110._o but_o this_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o popish_a priest_n therefore_o not_o the_o other_o again_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n because_o then_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n they_o be_v prohibit_v by_o death_n to_o continue_v but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o he_o die_v not_o heb._n 7_o 23.24_o if_o they_o answer_v as_o they_o do_v that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o priesthood_n because_o christ_n concur_v with_o they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o priesthood_n rhemist_n we_o answer_v first_o christ_n concur_v with_o his_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o ministry_n but_o no_o such_o priesthood_n do_v we_o acknowledge_v second_o so_o christ_n concur_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v right_o offer_v wherefore_o this_o concurrence_n of_o christ_n do_v no_o more_o take_v away_o the_o multitude_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o law_n three_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n in_o their_o sense_n as_o it_o impli_v a_o authority_n of_o sacrifice_v we_o utter_o abhor_v it_o second_o but_o as_o it_o be_v derive_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o elder_a we_o refuse_v it_o not_o but_o wish_v rather_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v abuse_v in_o common_a speech_n to_o signify_v popish_a sacrificer_n three_o as_o for_o the_o word_n sacerdos_fw-la which_o may_v be_v english_v a_o sacrificer_n we_o find_v it_o not_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o much_o bellarmine_n confess_v cap._n 17._o and_o therefore_o unfit_o and_o unproper_o agree_v unto_o they_o if_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v confound_v the_o name_n of_o sacerdos_n and_o presbyter_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v the_o word_n sacerdos_n a_o sacrificer_n be_v a_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n can_v proper_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o conclude_v this_o word_n priest_n as_o it_o be_v the_o english_a of_o sacerdos_n we_o do_v not_o approve_v but_o as_o it_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o presbyter_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v we_o condemn_v it_o not_o for_o so_o it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o elder_a if_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n have_v draw_v it_o to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n it_o will_v be_v amend_v 40._o augustine_n say_v sacerdotium_fw-la judaeorum_n nemo_fw-la dubitat_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o faithful_a man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o royal_a priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v he_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o priesthood_n abide_v in_o the_o church_n then_o that_o whereby_o all_o christian_n be_v make_v priest_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n through_o christ._n the_o three_o question_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o papist_n 1._o they_o blasphemous_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a that_o be_v available_a error_n 130_o to_o obtain_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o very_a work_n wrought_v remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n trident._n council_n sess_v 22._o can_n 3._o argum._n christ_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o institution_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n shed_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ergo_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v available_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o the_o miss_n cap._n 2._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o christ_n institute_v no_o sacrifice_n as_o we_o declare_v afore_o but_o only_o a_o sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n second_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v serve_v to_o assure_v our_o faith_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o do_v not_o by_o it_o own_o virtue_n confer_v remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o profit_v by_o the_o work_n wrought_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n hebr._n 11.6_o wherefore_o no_o action_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n not_o proceed_v of_o faith_n argum._n the_o apostle_n say_v where_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n hebr._n 10.18_o see_v then_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v full_o obtain_v by_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n ergo_fw-la the_o mass_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o papist_n 2._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o only_o propitiatory_a for_o sin_n but_o available_a error_n 131_o to_o obtain_v all_o other_o benefit_n as_o peace_n tranquillity_n health_n and_o such_o like_a bellarm._n cap._n 3._o argum._n s._n paul_n will_v that_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n especial_o for_o king_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o godly_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n 1._o timoth._n 1.1_o these_o be_v the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n bellarm._n the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o prayer_n make_v by_o whosoever_o as_o it_o appear_v vers_fw-la 8._o therefore_o this_o place_n be_v unfit_o apply_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n second_o this_o place_n prove_v that_o temporal_a benefit_n be_v obtain_v by_o faithful_a prayer_n not_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o s._n paul_n never_o know_v three_o augustine_n indeed_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o call_v it_o 59_o domini_fw-la mensam_fw-la the_o lord_n table_n not_o the_o altar_n he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o your_o popish_a mass_n argum._n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o apply_v the_o sacrament_n for_o any_o such_o temporal_a or_o external_a use_n it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o assure_v we_o by_o faith_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o spiritual_a blessing_n not_o to_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o health_n peace_n life_n prosperity_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o such_o blessing_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n other_o mean_n be_v appoint_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o more_o serve_v for_o such_o use_n than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o four_o question_n for_o who_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o
marriage_n lawful_o contract_v and_o consummate_a be_v only_o make_v void_a in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v 2._o neither_o do_v the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o one_o party_n make_v a_o nullity_n of_o marriage_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o woman_n in_o that_o case_n be_v not_o to_o forsake_v her_o husband_n 1._o corinth_n 7.13_o of_o this_o matter_n see_v more_o quaest_n 2._o part_n 2._o of_o this_o controversy_n 3._o neither_o be_v the_o fault_n commit_v before_o the_o marriage_n sufficient_a to_o disable_v the_o marriage_n once_o do_v for_o they_o question_n may_v have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o david_n marriage_n with_o bathsheba_n and_o augustine_n doubt_v not_o thus_o to_o conclude_v 15._o posse_fw-la sanè_fw-la fieri_fw-la nuptias_fw-la ex_fw-la male_a coniunctis_fw-la honesto_fw-la postea_fw-la placito_fw-la consequente_a that_o marriage_n may_v very_o well_o stand_v between_o those_o that_o once_o have_v unlawful_a carnal_a copulation_n but_o afterward_o a_o honest_a purpose_n of_o marriage_n follow_v but_o there_o be_v certain_a case_n wherein_o matrimony_n unlawful_o contract_v yea_o consummate_a may_v be_v dissolve_v as_o first_o if_o the_o consent_n of_o either_o party_n be_v want_v as_o when_o by_o tyrannical_a coaction_n and_o compulsion_n they_o come_v together_o and_o the_o consent_n be_v still_o withhold_v second_o if_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o be_v want_v as_o in_o the_o marriage_n of_o child_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v consent_n three_o if_o there_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o person_n as_o if_o one_o be_v thrust_v upon_o a_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o another_o as_o lea_n be_v upon_o jacob_n or_o a_o error_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o party_n as_o if_o he_o or_o she_o be_v a_o hermaphrodite_n a_o eunuch_n or_o such_o like_a four_o if_o they_o marry_v within_o the_o degree_n forbid_v by_o moses_n law_n in_o all_o these_o case_n matrimony_n thus_o unlawful_o begin_v and_o ratify_v may_v be_v dissolve_v but_o lawful_a matrimony_n can_v by_o abrogate_v but_o either_o by_o natural_a death_n or_o lawful_a divorce_n for_o fornication_n in_o the_o case_n of_o desertion_n also_o and_o long_o absence_n of_o either_o party_n after_o the_o expect_v of_o his_o return_n some_o term_n of_o year_n with_o probable_a intelligence_n of_o the_o party_n death_n or_o if_o he_o be_v wilful_o absent_a of_o his_o lewd_a and_o dishonest_a life_n the_o innocent_a party_n by_o the_o wise_a and_o deliberate_a sentence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v pronounce_v free_a the_o five_o question_n of_o the_o comparison_n between_o virginity_n and_o marriage_n the_o papist_n error_n 40_o virginity_n be_v prefer_v before_o marriage_n not_o only_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o quiet_a state_n of_o life_n and_o free_a from_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o have_v a_o grateful_a purity_n and_o sanctity_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o marriage_n have_v not_o rhemist_n argum._n 1._o corinth_n 7.32_o the_o unmarried_a care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o she_o may_v please_v god_n ergo_fw-la virginity_n be_v a_o fit_a state_n of_o life_n to_o serve_v &_o please_v god_n in_o rhemist_n ibid._n the_o protestant_n first_o we_o grant_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o virginity_n be_v also_o a_o fit_a state_n of_o life_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o simple_o but_o for_o those_o only_a that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n for_o they_o which_o can_v abstain_v may_v and_o do_v serve_v god_n with_o a_o more_o quiet_a mind_n be_v marry_v than_o many_o popish_a virgin_n which_o burn_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n second_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o virginity_n be_v a_o more_o holy_a and_o clean_a thing_n in_o itself_o and_o more_o meritorious_a before_o god_n than_o marriage_n be_v for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v marriage_n unholy_a &_o unclean_a whereas_o it_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o marriage_n but_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o that_o bring_v uncleanness_n with_o it_o before_o god_n in_o themselves_o neither_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o argum._n it_o be_v faith_n which_o make_v we_o accept_v of_o god_n not_o the_o merit_n of_o any_o work_n and_o therefore_o of_o all_o faithful_a believer_n it_o be_v say_v apocal._n 14.4_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n and_o he_o understand_v all_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n from_o among_o man_n and_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o lamb_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o not_o only_o those_o which_o proper_o in_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n we_o call_v virgin_n true_a godliness_n therefore_o &_o a_o sincere_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o world_n and_o join_v to_o god_n be_v the_o true_a virginity_n augustine_n sicut_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la impar_fw-la meritum_fw-la patientiae_fw-la in_o petro_n qui_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la 21._o &_o in_o johanne_n qui_fw-la passus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sic_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la impar_fw-la meritum_fw-la continentiae_fw-la in_o johanne_n qui_fw-la nullas_fw-la est_fw-la expertus_fw-la nuptias_fw-la &_o in_o abraham_n qui_fw-la filios_fw-la generavit_fw-la as_o there_o be_v no_o great_a merit_n of_o patience_n in_o peter_n that_o suffer_v then_o in_o john_n who_o suffer_v not_o so_o there_o be_v no_o great_a merit_n of_o continency_n in_o john_n that_o be_v never_o marry_v then_o in_o abraham_n that_o beget_v child_n see_v then_o by_o his_o judgement_n there_o be_v the_o same_o merit_n of_o marry_a and_o unmarried_a person_n the_o sixth_o question_n of_o the_o time_n of_o marriage_n prohibit_v the_o papist_n there_o be_v certain_a season_n in_o the_o year_n wherein_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o festival_n time_n they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o have_v marriage_n solemnize_v as_o from_o the_o advent_a error_n 41_o to_o the_o epiphanie_n from_o septuagesima_fw-la sunday_n as_o it_o be_v call_v to_o the_o octave_n of_o easter_n from_o 3._o day_n afore_o the_o ascension_n to_o the_o octave_n of_o pentecost_n 14._o ruard_v tapper_n artic_a 20._o pag._n 526._o but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v somewhat_o moderate_v this_o time_n and_o cut_v it_o short_a think_v it_o unreasonable_a that_o marriage_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o year_n for_o so_o much_o the_o time_n interdict_v arise_v to_o if_o account_n be_v take_v of_o the_o week_n the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n therefore_o they_o have_v dispense_v with_o and_o the_o time_n prohibit_v at_o easter_n they_o will_v have_v begin_v not_o from_o septuagesima_fw-la but_o from_o ash-wednesday_n sess._n 24._o cap._n 10._o upon_o these_o time_n they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a public_o to_o have_v marriage_n solemnize_v both_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o so_o great_a feast_n and_o because_o of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n bellarm._n the_o matrim_n cap._n 31._o argum._n god_n command_v the_o people_n to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n when_o he_o be_v to_o appear_v unto_o they_o in_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 19.15_o and_o sam._n 21.4_o before_o the_o high_a priest_n will_v deliver_v the_o shewbread_n to_o david_n and_o his_o company_n he_o ask_v if_o the_o young_a man_n have_v keep_v themselves_o from_o woman_n ergo_fw-la marriage_n be_v not_o lawful_a at_o all_o time_n bellarm._n ibid._n ans._n first_o these_o place_n allege_v do_v rather_o prove_v that_o man_n in_o those_o interdict_a time_n ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o come_v at_o their_o wife_n they_o that_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n shall_v be_v restrain_v but_o i_o think_v they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o forbid_v man_n their_o wife_n company_n so_o long_o together_o as_o five_o or_o six_o week_n at_o the_o nativity_n and_o eight_o or_o nine_o week_n at_o easter_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o one_o be_v as_o lawful_a as_o the_o other_o second_o the_o abstinence_n from_o their_o wife_n be_v command_v then_o as_o a_o legal_a and_o ceremonial_a kind_n of_o sanctification_n as_o be_v also_o the_o wash_n of_o their_o clothes_n exod._n 19.10_o and_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n be_v at_o some_o time_n count_v as_o a_o legal_a pollution_n not_o as_o a_o sinful_a or_o unclean_a act_n of_o itself_o as_o the_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n be_v command_v to_o purify_v themselves_o levit._fw-la 12._o from_o a_o legal_a pollution_n only_o not_o from_o any_o sinful_a or_o unclean_a act_n for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v a_o manifest_a injury_n to_o that_o holy_a birth_n that_o mary_n purify_v herself_o according_a to_o the_o law_n luk._n 2.22_o wherefore_o see_n it_o be_v a_o legal_a kind_n of_o sanctification_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v intrude_v &_o impose_v upon_o christian_n now_o three_o neither_o can_v they_o prove_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o abstinence_n
will_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o do_v that_o he_o appoint_v second_o this_o place_n be_v expound_v by_o that_o other_o of_o saint_n paul_n ephes._n 1.4_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a upon_o the_o which_o word_n augustine_n write_v thus_o elegit_fw-la nos_fw-la ut_fw-la essemus_fw-la sancti_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la futuri_fw-la eramus_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la essemus_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la bonam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la non_fw-la nostram_fw-la quae_fw-la bona_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n nisi_fw-la ipse_fw-la secundum_fw-la bonam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la ut_fw-la bona_fw-la fieret_fw-la subveniret_fw-la he_o have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a not_o because_o he_o see_v we_o shall_v be_v holy_a but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n not_o after_o our_o own_o will_n which_o can_v not_o be_v good_a unless_o he_o according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n shall_v assist_v we_o to_o make_v it_o good_a see_v then_o our_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o our_o election_n no_o cause_n thereof_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o free_a will_n or_o good_a disposition_n in_o man_n till_o god_n make_v it_o free_a and_o good_a argum._n rom._n 9.16_o our_o election_n be_v not_o of_o the_o willer_n nor_o of_o the_o runner_n but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n ergo_fw-la the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o election_n for_o if_o our_o faith_n or_o work_n shall_v be_v foresee_v than_o it_o be_v of_o the_o willer_n and_o of_o the_o runner_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o deni_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n over_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v his_o lot_n jacob_n have_v i_o love_v esau_n have_v i_o hate_v before_o they_o be_v yet_o bear_v or_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n as_o augustine_n say_v 9_o ut_fw-la totum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la essent_fw-la secundum_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscerent_fw-la and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v ascribe_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o they_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o rhemist_n confess_v against_o themselves_o that_o god_n mere_a mercy_n be_v see_v in_o the_o elect_a rom._n 9_o sect_n 2._o ergo_fw-la our_o election_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n mere_a mercy_n there_o be_v then_o no_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o be_v have_v to_o our_o work_n for_o than_o be_v it_o not_o of_o god_n mere_a and_o sole_a mercy_n the_o three_o question_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o predestination_n the_o papist_n error_n 57_o 1._o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o question_n first_o whether_o god_n decree_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o man_n be_v certain_a and_o unchangeable_a second_o whether_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v in_o himself_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o election_n the_o first_o our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o plain_o affirm_v for_o it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n open_o to_o say_v that_o god_n decree_n may_v be_v change_v yet_o they_o do_v in_o circumstance_n of_o speech_n affirm_v it_o as_o rhemist_n act._n 27._o sec._n 3._o man_n can_v be_v save_v though_o they_o be_v predestinate_a unless_o they_o keep_v god_n commandment_n as_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n predestinate_a not_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o end_n not_o to_o be_v save_v likewise_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 6._o can_n 23._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n may_v be_v lose_v which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v lose_v his_o predestination_n for_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o who_o god_n before_o have_v predestinate_a rom._n 8.30_o they_o can_v therefore_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n unless_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o predestination_n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v remain_v sure_a and_o certain_a and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o of_o the_o elect_n to_o fall_v away_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o prove_v argum._n who_o god_n love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n john_n 13.1_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10.29_o ergo_fw-la our_o election_n be_v certain_a for_o with_o god_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o shadow_n of_o change_n jam._n 1.17_o augustine_n say_v horum_fw-la qui_fw-la electi_fw-la sunt_fw-la si_fw-la quispiam_fw-la perit_fw-la fallitur_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la â—emo_fw-la eorum_fw-la perit_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la fallitur_fw-la deus_fw-la of_o the_o elect_n if_o any_o perish_v god_n be_v deceive_v but_o none_o of_o they_o can_v perish_v because_o god_n can_v be_v deceive_v de_fw-fr corrept_v &_o great_a cap._n 7._o the_o papist_n error_n 58_o for_o every_o man_n to_o be_v assure_v infallible_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o special_a revelation_n be_v a_o most_o damnable_a false_a illusion_n and_o presumption_n rom._n 8._o sect_n 9_o they_o call_v it_o a_o faithless_a persuasion_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v confident_a of_o god_n grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o fides_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la not_o apostolorum_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o devil_n not_o of_o apostle_n rhemist_n 1._o corint_fw-la 9_o sect_n 9_o so_o the_o tridentine_a council_n call_v certitudinem_fw-la remissionis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la vanam_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la pielate_fw-la remotam_fw-la fiâ—uciam_fw-la the_o certainty_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o vain_a and_o faithless_a persuasion_n and_o therefore_o every_o man_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la formidare_fw-la &_o timere_fw-la potest_fw-la may_v stand_v in_o doubt_n and_o be_v afraid_a whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n sess_v 6._o cap._n 9_o argum._n 1._o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v paul_n dare_v not_o assure_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v justify_v rhemist_n ans._n paul_n be_v most_o sure_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o his_o justification_n through_o faith_n rom._n 8.30_o but_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o his_o faithful_a labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n or_o any_o other_o work_v of_o his_o own_o although_o he_o be_v clear_a in_o conscience_n argum._n 2._o philip._n 2.12_o work_v your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a ergo_fw-la man_n must_v not_o be_v secure_a of_o their_o salvation_n ans._n we_o do_v not_o teach_v man_n to_o walk_v secure_o or_o presume_v of_o their_o election_n but_o we_o protest_v unto_o they_o that_o see_v man_n be_v predestinate_a unto_o good_a work_n that_o unless_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o predestination_n yet_o we_o teach_v man_n notwithstanding_o assure_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v and_o this_o confidence_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o protestant_n our_o security_n of_o salvation_n be_v no_o vain_a presumption_n but_o a_o assurance_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o through_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o we_o shall_v undoubted_o come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o eternal_a life_n argum._n 1._o as_o our_o election_n be_v certain_a sure_a and_o undoubted_a before_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n that_o every_o christian_n while_o he_o live_v may_v and_o aught_o in_o himself_o to_o be_v assure_v thereof_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n as_o saint_n peter_n teach_v we_o to_o labour_n and_o give_v our_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_n &_o election_n sure_a 2._o pet._n 1.10_o argum._n 2._o rom._n 8.38_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n etc._n etc._n shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n rhemist_n first_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o in_o general_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v so_o many_o as_o be_v elect_v can_v certain_o perish_v ans._n it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v particular_o of_o himself_o as_o more_o plain_o 2._o timoth._n 4_o 8._o from_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n rhemist_n second_o saint_n paul_n may_v have_v this_o persuasion_n by_o some_o especial_a revelation_n ans._n the_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n persuasion_n be_v none_o other_o but_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o so_o augustine_n interprete_v this_o place_n write_v
life_n or_o quicken_a to_o be_v make_v a_o true_a and_o right_a faith_n the_o word_n than_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v read_v and_o distinguish_v so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o faith_n which_o neither_o work_v nor_o ever_o shall_v not_o thus_o faith_n be_v dead_a without_o work_n as_o though_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v quicken_v by_o work_n but_o even_o as_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a have_v neither_o soul_n nor_o the_o operation_n thereof_o life_n motion_n sense_n so_o this_o vain_a speculative_a kind_n of_o faith_n be_v dead_a both_o want_v the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n that_o be_v have_v not_o one_o spark_n of_o true_a faith_n neither_o the_o operation_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o a_o lively_a faith_n show_v by_o love_n as_o the_o soul_n work_v life_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o body_n for_o a_o lively_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v without_o work_n and_o a_o dead_a faith_n will_v never_o have_v work_n but_o remain_v dead_a for_o ever_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o sometime_o be_v dead_a without_o work_n and_o again_o be_v make_v alive_a and_o quicken_v when_o work_n come_v but_o we_o must_v understand_v two_o kind_n of_o faith_n one_o altogether_o void_a of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v only_o a_o faith_n in_o name_n and_o a_o very_a dead_a faith_n another_o be_v a_o livelie_a faith_n always_o work_v and_o this_o can_v never_o become_v a_o dead_a faith_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o other_o be_v ever_o make_v a_o livelie_a faith_n argum._n that_o charity_n be_v not_o the_o form_n or_o any_o cause_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o effect_n rather_o and_o fruit_n thereof_o we_o do_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v john_n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5.24_o i'faith_o than_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o and_o alone_o justifi_v we_o before_o god_n without_o love_n which_o always_o follow_v a_o true_a faith_n but_o be_v not_o join_v or_o make_v a_o partner_n with_o it_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o faith_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o form_n thereof_o ergo_fw-la charity_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n saint_n paul_n also_o faith_n faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n galath_n 5.6_o the_o be_v and_o substance_n of_o faith_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o work_v another_o love_v only_o concur_v with_o faith_n in_o the_o work_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o faith_n 67._o august_n ea_fw-la sola_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la dicenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la fiunt_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la haec_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la antecedat_fw-la fides_fw-la ut_fw-la inde_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la istis_fw-la incipiat_fw-la illa_fw-la those_o only_o be_v to_o be_v count_v good_a work_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o love_n faith_n of_o necessity_n must_v go_v before_o for_o they_o must_v take_v their_o beginning_n from_o faith_n and_o not_o faith_n from_o they_o i'faith_o than_o go_v before_o love_n that_o work_v therefore_o love_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n for_o forma_fw-la prio_fw-la est_fw-la re_fw-la formata_fw-la the_o form_n shall_v go_v before_o the_o thing_n form_v the_o four_o part_n how_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o papist_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o beginning_n error_n 81_o foundation_n and_o the_o root_n of_o justification_n council_n triden_n sess_v 6._o cap._n 8._o i'faith_o then_o by_o their_o sentence_n do_v not_o full_o justify_v the_o believer_n but_o be_v the_o beginning_n way_n and_o preparation_n only_o to_o justification_n andrad_n ex_fw-la tilem_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la err_v 11._o rhemist_n rom._n 3._o sect_n 3._o the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v not_o the_o beginning_n only_o of_o our_o justification_n but_o the_o principal_a and_o only_a worker_n thereof_o neither_o be_v we_o justify_v in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o faith_n argum._n he_o that_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v full_o and_o perfect_o justify_v his_o conscience_n clear_v and_o his_o sin_n remit_v but_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n ergo_fw-la by_o faith_n we_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o justify_v rom._n 5.1_o the_o scripture_n also_o faith_n the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o but_o we_o live_v not_o by_o justification_n begin_v only_o but_o perfect_v and_o finish_v ergo_fw-la our_o full_a justification_n be_v by_o faith_n augustine_n upon_o these_o word_n john_n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi iustitia_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la dei_fw-la quomodo_fw-la erit_fw-la opus_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la credatur_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la nisi_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sit_fw-la iustitia_fw-la ut_fw-la credamus_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la if_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n how_o be_v it_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v righteousness_n itself_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o see_v then_o it_o be_v not_o initium_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la credere_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsa_fw-la iustitia_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o justice_n to_o believe_v but_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n itself_o the_o five_o part_n whether_o faith_n be_v meritorious_a the_o papist_n by_o faith_n we_o do_v merit_v eternal_a life_n catechis_n roman_n p._n 121._o ex_fw-la tilemann_n de_fw-fr error_n 82_o fide_fw-la err_v 20._o rhemists_n also_o ascribe_v merit_v to_o faith_n rom._n 3._o sect_n 3._o argum._n faith_n be_v a_o work_n ergo_fw-la if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o so_o consequent_o by_o merit_n the_o protestant_n ans._n faith_n in_o deed_n be_v a_o work_n but_o not_o any_o of_o our_o own_o work_n it_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n john_n 6.29_o god_n do_v whole_o work_v it_o in_o we_o ergo_fw-la we_o can_v merit_v by_o it_o argum._n saint_n paul_n say_v ephes._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o i'faith_o than_o be_v no_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o only_o a_o instrumental_a mean_n whereby_o we_o do_v apprehend_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v in_o christ_n god_n give_v both_o faith_n and_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n utrumque_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la as_o augustine_n say_v &_o quod_fw-la iubet_fw-la 11._o &_o quod_fw-la offertur_fw-la believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v both_o come_v of_o god_n the_o thing_n command_v that_o be_v faith_n and_o the_o thing_n offer_v namely_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la all_o be_v of_o grace_n the_o sixth_o part_n whether_o to_o believe_v be_v in_o man_n power_n the_o papist_n rhemist_n act._n 13._o sect_n 2._o give_v this_o note_n that_o the_o gentile_n believe_v by_o their_o error_n 83_o own_o free_a will_n though_o principal_o by_o god_n grace_n therefore_o to_o believe_v partly_o consist_v in_o man_n free_a will_n though_o not_o altogether_o this_o be_v their_o opinion_n the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2.8_o and_o whole_o come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v not_o either_o in_o part_n or_o whole_a of_o ourselves_o argum._n rom._n 11.36_o of_o he_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n ergo_fw-la fidei_fw-la initium_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la neque_fw-la hoc_fw-la excepto_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la sunt_fw-la cetera_fw-la therefore_o say_v augustine_n the_o beginning_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v of_o he_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v of_o god_n this_o only_o except_v and_o afterward_o he_o show_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v whole_o of_o god_n not_o part_n of_o he_o part_n of_o ourselves_o sic_fw-la enim_fw-la homo_fw-la quasi_fw-la componet_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la ut_fw-la partem_fw-la fidei_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicet_fw-la partem_fw-la deo_fw-la relinquat_fw-la so_o man_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v compound_v with_o god_n to_o challenge_v part_n of_o faith_n to_o himself_o and_o leave_v part_n for_o god_n the_o seven_o part_n whether_o faith_n may_v be_v lose_v the_o papist_n error_n 84_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n which_o once_o true_o he_o have_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o some_o they_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n 1._o timoth._n 1.19_o rhemist_n ibid._n ergo_fw-la true_a faith_n may_v be_v lose_v the_o protestant_n ans._n the_o apostle_n say_v some_o have_v put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n such_o a_o faith_n in_o deed_n that_o have_v not_o a_o good_a conscience_n may_v be_v lose_v for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a lively_a faith_n but_o a_o dead_a fruitless_a faith_n argum._n but_o he_o that_o once_o
have_v receive_v a_o true_a lively_a faith_n and_o be_v thereby_o justify_v before_o god_n can_v never_o fall_v away_o neither_o can_v that_o faith_n utterlie_o perish_v or_o fail_v in_o he_o for_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5.24_o if_o then_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v bring_v from_o life_n to_o death_n from_o heaven_n back_o again_o to_o hell_n then_o may_v a_o faithful_a believer_n become_v also_o a_o faithless_a infidel_n augustine_n do_v plain_o set_v down_o his_o sentence_n of_o this_o matter_n 7._o horum_fw-la fides_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la operatur_fw-la profectò_fw-la aut_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la deficit_fw-la aut_fw-la siqui_fw-la sunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la deficit_fw-la reparatur_fw-la antequam_fw-la vita_fw-la ista_fw-la finiatur_fw-la their_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n either_o never_o fail_v at_o all_o or_o if_o it_o do_v fail_v in_o any_o it_o be_v repair_v again_o before_o their_o life_n be_v end_v the_o eight_o part_n whether_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v a_o true_a faith_n the_o papist_n the_o certainty_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o sure_a confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o christ_n error_n 85_o may_v be_v find_v even_o among_o schismatics_n heretic_n and_o wicked_a man_n conc._n trident._n sess_v 6._o cap._n 9_o the_o protestant_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o true_a livelie_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o a_o sure_a confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n argum._n christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v john_n 6.35_o and_o verse_n 40._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n ergo_fw-la if_o wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n may_v have_v this_o faith_n they_o also_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a augustine_n nostra_fw-la fides_fw-la i_o catholica_fw-la fides_fw-la iustos_fw-la ab_fw-la iniustis_fw-la non_fw-la operum_fw-la 3.5_o sed_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fidei_fw-la lege_fw-la discernit_fw-la quia_fw-la iustus_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la vivet_fw-la the_o catholic_a faith_n discern_v just_a man_n from_o unjust_a not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n if_o then_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a be_v only_a faith_n if_o the_o one_o may_v have_v faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o the_o three_o question_n of_o good_a work_n the_o part_n of_o this_o question_n first_o what_o work_n be_v to_o be_v count_v good_a work_n second_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o good_a work_n without_o faith_n three_o of_o the_o use_n and_o office_n of_o good_a work_n whether_o they_o be_v applicatory_a expiatory_a meritorious_a four_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o merit_n fift_o the_o manner_n of_o merit_v the_o first_o part_n which_o be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v not_o only_o call_v they_o good_a work_n which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n error_n 86_o but_o which_o be_v also_o enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o governor_n thereof_o and_o that_o even_o by_o such_o work_n man_n be_v justify_v council_n trident._n sess_v 6._o cap._n 10._o tapper_n ex_fw-la tileman_n loc_fw-la 11._o err._n 1._o the_o protestant_n saint_n paul_n define_v good_a work_n otherwise_o namely_o those_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o ephes._n 2.10_o they_o be_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n the_o do_v whereof_o have_v the_o name_n of_o good_a work_n as_o for_o the_o tradition_n and_o injunction_n of_o man_n not_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v commend_v or_o command_v that_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o do_v thereof_o but_o a_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o vain_a mark_n 7.7_o augustine_n upon_o those_o word_n in_o the_o 103._o psalm_n vers_fw-la 18._o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o those_o that_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o say_v thus_o vide_fw-la ut_fw-la praecepta_fw-la teneas_fw-la sed_fw-la quomodo_fw-la teneas_fw-la non_fw-it memoria_fw-la sed_fw-la vita_fw-la memoria_fw-la retinentibus_fw-la mandata_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la reddant_fw-la ea_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la faciant_fw-la ea_fw-la see_v that_o thou_o keep_v god_n commandment_n but_o how_o not_o in_o thy_o memory_n but_o in_o thy_o life_n not_o to_o say_v they_o by_o rote_n but_o to_o do_v they_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v god_n commandment_n which_o we_o must_v think_v of_o to_o do_v they_o for_o unto_o such_o the_o blessing_n be_v promise_v not_o to_o the_o observer_n of_o man_n precept_n or_o tradition_n the_o second_o part_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o good_a work_n without_o faith_n the_o papist_n though_o they_o dare_v not_o altogether_o justify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n error_n 87_o yet_o they_o do_v excuse_v they_o and_o do_v blame_v we_o for_o say_v that_o infidel_n do_v sin_n in_o honour_v their_o parent_n in_o fight_v for_o their_o country_n and_o such_o like_a they_o therefore_o do_v discharge_v the_o heathen_a of_o sin_n in_o these_o work_n of_o they_o rhemist_n rom._n 14._o sect_n 4._o the_o protestant_n these_o work_n be_v not_o sin_n in_o themselves_o but_o in_o infidel_n they_o be_v because_o they_o proceed_v of_o infidelity_n argum._n it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n matth._n 7.18_o but_o all_o infidel_n be_v corrupt_a tree_n be_v without_o faith_n ergo_fw-la they_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n the_o pelagian_o think_v to_o have_v pose_v augustine_n with_o the_o same_o question_n which_o the_o papist_n propound_v to_o us._n be_v it_o sin_n in_o the_o heathen_a say_v they_o to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a augustine_n answer_v non_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la factum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la 3._o sed_fw-la de_fw-la tali_fw-la opere_fw-la non_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la gloriari_fw-la solus_fw-la impius_fw-la negate_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la the_o fact_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o in_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n none_o but_o wicked_a man_n will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o use_n and_o office_n of_o good_a work_n they_o make_v a_o threefold_a use_n of_o good_a work_n as_o they_o call_v they_o first_o by_o they_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n they_o say_v be_v apply_v unto_o we_o second_o they_o do_v purge_v our_o sin_n three_o they_o be_v meritorious_a the_o first_o article_n whether_o bona_fw-la opera_fw-la be_v applicatoria_fw-la the_o papist_n by_o any_o work_n proceed_v of_o faith_n and_o charity_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n error_n 88_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o soto_n ex_fw-la tilemann_n loc_fw-la 11._o err_v 21._o man_n by_o their_o suffering_n and_o other_o work_n may_v apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o general_a medicine_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n rhemist_n annot_v 1._o coloss._n sect_n 4._o the_o protestant_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n only_o to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o all_o other_o his_o merit_n argum._n rom._n 10.7.8_o we_o need_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n or_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a to_o bring_v christ_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v by_o faith_n then_o we_o do_v scale_v the_o heaven_n and_o behold_v christ_n it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n but_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o perform_v this_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n define_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o this_o definition_n can_v agree_v unto_o work_n or_o unto_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o faith_n for_o than_o it_o be_v no_o good_a definition_n nor_o yet_o description_n ergo_fw-la faith_n only_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n invisible_a and_o therefore_o only_o apply_v christ_n precious_a merit_n which_o be_v thing_n believe_v and_o not_o see_v augustine_n thus_o also_o describe_v faith_n rerum_fw-la absentium_fw-la praesens_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la rerum_fw-la 1._o quae_fw-la foris_fw-la sunt_fw-la intus_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la videntur_fw-la videtur_fw-la fides_fw-la faith_n make_v thing_n absent_a present_a thing_n without_o we_o to_o be_v within_o we_o thing_n not_o see_v to_o be_v see_v ergo_fw-la faith_n only_o have_v this_o applicatory_a power_n to_o apply_v christ_n merit_n not_o present_a nor_o see_v and_o to_o make_v they_o as_o our_o own_o the_o second_o article_n whether_o bona_fw-la
opera_fw-la be_v expiatoria_fw-la the_o papist_n the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n as_o alm_n deed_n and_o such_o like_a have_v error_n 89_o force_n to_o extinguish_v our_o sin_n as_o saint_n peter_n say_v charity_n do_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n epist._n 1.4.8_o rhemist_n ibid._n the_o protestant_n ans._n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o mutual_a charity_n among_o ourselves_o who_o property_n be_v to_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o our_o neighbour_n offence_n as_o solomon_n say_v prou._n 10.11_o hatred_n stir_v up_o contention_n but_o love_n cover_v trespass_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o extinguish_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o god_n argum._n it_o be_v a_o abominable_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n that_o any_o man_n by_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o by_o himself_o christ_n have_v purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1.3_o if_o he_o have_v whole_o do_v it_o by_o himself_o he_o have_v not_o give_v this_o power_n and_o force_v of_o redemption_n to_o any_o other_o mean_n if_o they_o understand_v by_o the_o force_n of_o extinguish_v sin_n the_o mean_n only_o of_o apply_v christ_n merit_n in_o that_o sense_n faith_n only_o be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o ephes._n 2.8_o augustine_n si_fw-la merita_fw-la nostra_fw-la aliquid_fw-la facerent_fw-la ad_fw-la damnationem_fw-la nostram_fw-la veniret_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la inspectionem_fw-la meritorum_fw-la sed_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la if_o our_o merit_n be_v available_a to_o any_o purpose_n god_n shall_v come_v to_o our_o condemnation_n but_o he_o come_v not_o to_o behold_v our_o merit_n but_o to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n ergo_fw-la by_o our_o merit_n our_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v the_o three_o article_n whether_o our_o work_n be_v meritorious_a the_o papist_n error_n 90_o god_n give_v as_o well_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n to_o man_n for_o and_o according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o he_o give_v damnation_n for_o the_o contrary_a work_n rhemist_n rom._n 2._o sect_n 2._o and_o man_n by_o their_o work_n proceed_v of_o grace_n do_v deserve_v or_o merit_v heaven_n and_o the_o more_o or_o less_o joy_n in_o the_o same_o 1._o corinth_n 3._o sect_n 2._o argum._n 1._o he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n rom._n 2.6_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o labour_n here_o we_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o retribution_n hire_n wage_n for_o work_n ergo_fw-la our_o work_n be_v the_o value_n price_n worth_a and_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o rhemist_n answ._n our_o labour_n and_o work_n be_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o which_o god_n do_v mete_v out_o and_o render_v unto_o his_o saint_n of_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n but_o they_o be_v no_o meritorious_a or_o deserve_a cause_n thereof_o the_o reward_n be_v of_o mercy_n not_o of_o desert_n of_o grace_n not_o of_o merit_n for_o life_n eternal_a be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 6.23_o but_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n where_o the_o apostle_n do_v set_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o just_a recompense_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o life_n eternal_a be_v the_o free_a and_o gracious_a gift_n of_o god_n not_o deserve_v but_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v the_o due_a debt_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n do_v bid_v open_a battle_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v that_o the_o one_o be_v as_o due_a by_o debt_n as_o the_o other_o argum._n 2._o saint_n paul_n say_v 2._o timoth_n 4.8_o that_o there_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n lay_v up_o for_o he_o which_o god_n the_o just_a judge_n shall_v give_v he_o ergo_fw-la the_o crown_n be_v give_v not_o of_o mercy_n but_o of_o justice_n as_o a_o wage_n and_o just_a recompense_n to_o the_o apostle_n answ._n god_n render_v heaven_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n not_o to_o the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o our_o work_n but_o to_o the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o due_a to_o we_o by_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o we_o in_o christ._n the_o reward_n therefore_o of_o heaven_n be_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v free_o promise_v it_o we_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v of_o his_o justice_n in_o that_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a in_o keep_v of_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o us._n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o debt_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o desert_n in_o we_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o promise_n as_o augustine_n say_v debitorem_fw-la ipse_fw-la se_fw-la dominus_fw-la fecit_fw-la non_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la sed_fw-la promittendo_fw-la non_fw-la ei_fw-la dicitur_fw-la red_a quod_fw-la accepisti_fw-la sed_fw-la red_a quod_fw-la promisisti_fw-la god_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n by_o promise_v not_o by_o receive_v any_o thing_n at_o our_o hand_n we_o say_v not_o to_o he_o render_v that_o thou_o have_v receive_v but_o give_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v promise_v in_o psalm_n 83._o the_o protestant_n we_o confess_v a_o necessary_a use_n of_o good_a work_n as_o first_o they_o do_v serve_v as_o notable_a mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n by_o math._n 5.16_o second_o by_o they_o also_o our_o faith_n be_v show_v publish_v and_o make_v know_v for_o the_o good_a example_n of_o other_o jam._n 2.18_o three_o our_o own_o conscience_n also_o be_v thereby_o quiet_v and_o our_o election_n daily_a make_v more_o sure_a unto_o we_o we_o do_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n thereof_o 1._o pet._n 1.10_o but_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o power_n force_n or_o efficacy_n at_o all_o in_o they_o to_o deserve_v and_o merit_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n in_o any_o place_n so_o speak_v argum._n 1._o if_o man_n consider_v his_o desert_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o nothing_o but_o death_n to_o we_o sâ—yth_o the_o prophet_n belong_v shame_n dan._n 9.9_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o by_o debt_n due_a unto_o we_o as_o augustine_n also_o say_v nihil_fw-la praecesserat_fw-la in_o meritis_fw-la nostris_fw-la nisi_fw-la unde_fw-la damnari_fw-la deberemus_fw-la 2._o nothing_n go_v before_o in_o our_o merit_n but_o that_o whereby_o we_o ought_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o again_o omne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nostrae_fw-la est_fw-la negligentiae_fw-la omnis_fw-la virtus_fw-la &_o sanctitas_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la all_o evil_a and_o sin_n in_o we_o be_v of_o our_o own_o negligence_n all_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n 8._o si_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la domini_fw-la multae_fw-la multus_fw-la egò_fw-la in_o meritis_fw-la if_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v many_o my_o merit_n be_v many_o god_n mercy_n be_v our_o merit_n our_o due_a debt_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o punishment_n for_o sin_n argum._n 2._o between_o the_o desert_n or_o merit_n and_o the_o wage_n or_o recompense_n there_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v some_o proportion_n a_o like_a stipend_n for_o a_o like_a labour_n but_o heaven_n without_o comparison_n exceed_v the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o work_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o give_v as_o a_o debt_n but_o as_o a_o free_a gift_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o affliction_n that_o be_v present_a be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v rom._n 8.18_o 8._o augustine_n say_v quà m_fw-la paruo_fw-la constat_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la duob_v minutis_fw-la emit_fw-la vidua_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la how_o little_a do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v we_o in_o a_o certain_a widow_n for_o two_o mite_n buy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o widow_n cast_v in_o of_o two_o mite_n deserve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o so_o to_o think_v it_o be_v then_o a_o gift_n of_o â—avour_n and_o mercy_n not_o wage_n of_o debt_n argum._n 3._o saint_n paul_n say_v faith_n be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o work_v not_o rom._n 4.5_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n for_o then_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n if_o of_o work_n than_o not_o of_o grace_n for_o then_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n rom._n 11.9_o we_o see_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o grace_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n can_v stand_v together_o nor_o be_v match_v one_o with_o the_o other_o our_o adversary_n have_v here_o two_o evasion_n first_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o they_o call_v the_o first_o justification_n be_v mere_o of_o god_n grace_n neither_o can_v we_o have_v any_o acceptable_a work_n before_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o in_o the_o second_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o former_a justice_n a_o man_n may_v merit_v
my_o god_n which_o word_n must_v needs_o declare_v a_o inward_a confidence_n and_o assure_a trust_n in_o god_n the_o protestant_n we_o hold_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o redemption_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o suffer_v bodily_a pain_n but_o also_o feel_v the_o very_a anguish_n and_o horror_n of_o soul_n that_o as_o by_o his_o death_n we_o be_v redeem_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o he_o shall_v pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v great_a anguish_n in_o soul_n the_o scripture_n testify_v for_o before_o his_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v in_o the_o garden_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v grievous_o trouble_v he_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n and_o last_o of_o all_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v out_o by_o those_o effect_n it_o be_v evident_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a fear_n in_o he_o then_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n for_o many_o holy_a martyr_n have_v without_o any_o show_n of_o such_o grief_n endure_v horrible_a torment_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v heb._n 5.7_o he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v if_o it_o have_v be_v only_a fear_n of_o bodily_a death_n what_o need_v such_o strong_a cry_n with_o tear_n and_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v hear_v that_o be_v save_v from_o the_o death_n which_o he_o fear_v but_o he_o be_v not_o save_v from_o the_o bodily_a death_n for_o he_o die_v and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o great_a horror_n of_o soul_n that_o cause_v he_o to_o fear_v bellarm._n answer_v for_o all_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o bodily_a death_n which_o he_o fear_v but_o not_o of_o necessity_n because_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o choose_v but_o willing_o he_o will_v abide_v this_o brunt_n also_o of_o the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o death_n voluit_fw-la poenam_fw-la maeroris_fw-la &_o timoris_fw-la subire_fw-la ut_fw-la redemptio_fw-la esset_fw-la copiosae_fw-la and_o herein_o he_o exceed_v all_o other_o man_n that_o have_v suffer_v for_o they_o be_v rid_v from_o fear_n because_o god_n give_v they_o great_a comfort_n and_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o present_a torment_n but_o christ_n willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n draw_v himself_o into_o this_o agony_n of_o fear_n ans._n 1._o that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n have_v determine_v and_o set_v it_o down_o to_o die_v for_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o have_v not_o a_o desire_n to_o escape_v death_n as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n determination_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o he_o make_v thrice_o that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v math._n 26._o therefore_o christ_n willing_o enter_v not_o into_o that_o agony_n of_o fear_n in_o his_o humane_a desire_n but_o as_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n 2._o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o say_v that_o christ_n bodily_a suffering_n be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o redemption_n and_o yet_o grant_v that_o christ_n ut_fw-la redemptio_fw-la esset_fw-la copiosa_fw-la that_o our_o redemption_n may_v be_v more_o full_a will_v abide_v also_o the_o smart_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n if_o he_o fear_v but_o the_o bodily_a death_n as_o he_o say_v yet_o be_v he_o trouble_v in_o soul_n and_o therefore_o beside_o bodily_a pain_n he_o suffer_v anguish_n in_o his_o soul_n argum._n 2._o act._n 2.24_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o say_v s._n peter_n and_o loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o ergo_fw-la christ_n suffer_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n and_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v those_o sorrow_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n solutis_fw-la dolorib_n infernâ—_fw-la which_o pinch_v the_o papist_n very_o sore_a for_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n if_o first_o he_o have_v not_o be_v hold_v of_o they_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o christ_n loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n for_o other_o which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v be_v but_o a_o poor_a shift_n for_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v still_o hold_v of_o it_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o hold_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o argu._n 3_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v esay_n 53.5_o but_o we_o can_v have_v no_o peace_n with_o god_n unless_o all_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n have_v be_v undertake_v by_o christ_n wherefore_o see_v we_o by_o our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v wound_v and_o break_v whole_o for_o we_o for_o how_o else_o by_o his_o stripe_n shall_v we_o whole_o be_v heal_v augustine_n thus_o reason_v against_o felicianus_fw-la the_o arrian_n and_o prove_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o only_o humane_a flesh_n but_o a_o humane_a soul_n si_fw-mi totus_fw-la homo_fw-la periâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n if_o man_n whole_o be_v lose_v say_v he_o he_o have_v whole_o need_v of_o a_o saviour_n and_o if_o he_o whole_o need_v a_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o come_n whole_o redeem_v he_o therefore_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n both_o body_n &_o soul_n for_o if_o since_o the_o whole_a man_n have_v sin_v christ_n only_o have_v take_v our_o flesh_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v still_o remain_v guilty_a of_o punishment_n haec_fw-la augustine_n count_n felician_n cap._n 13._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o prove_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o the_o which_o augustine_n infer_v that_o christ_n take_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o do_v assume_v they_o both_o to_o redeem_v both_o but_o he_o redeem_v we_o not_o in_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o or_o walk_v or_o preach_v here_o upon_o earth_n although_o these_o be_v preparation_n to_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o by_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o ergo_fw-la he_o suffer_v both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o sinner_n they_o grant_v that_o christ_n suffer_v anguish_n in_o soul_n yet_o not_o proper_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o for_o the_o bodily_a death_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o very_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n due_a unto_o mankind_n for_o their_o sin_n this_o punishment_n of_o the_o soul_n ought_v also_o necessary_o to_o have_v be_v undertake_v by_o christ_n be_v the_o redeemer_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o four_o part_n whether_o christ_n descend_v in_o soul_n into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o error_n 101_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n and_o all_o just_a man_n there_o hold_v in_o bondage_n till_o his_o death_n rhemist_n act._n 2._o sect_n 12._o argum._n 2._o he_o that_o ascend_v be_v he_o that_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n ephes._n 4.9_o that_o be_v into_o hell_n the_o which_o be_v the_o low_a place_n in_o the_o earth_n bellarm._n cap._n 12._o ans._n 1._o the_o earth_n itself_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n the_o low_a part_n so_o that_o here_o one_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o another_o but_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o low_a part_n so_o be_v it_o take_v psal._n 139._o for_o 15._o thou_o have_v fashion_v i_o beneath_o or_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o david_n i_o trust_v they_o will_v not_o say_v be_v bear_v in_o hell_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n consul_n bez._n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la so_o that_o by_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o low_a and_o extreme_a degree_n
man_n nor_o apostolic_a gift_n we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o promise_n and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o universal_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v perform_v already_o argum._n 2._o it_o appear_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o the_o apostle_n disperse_v themselves_o into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n every_o where_o preach_v the_o gospel_n thomas_n preach_v to_o the_o parthian_n mede_n persian_n also_o to_o the_o german_n 32._o simon_n zelotes_n in_o mauritania_n africa_n and_o in_o britania_n judas_n call_v thaddaeus_n in_o mesopotamia_n mark_v in_o egypt_n bartholomaeus_n to_o the_o indian_n andrew_n preach_v to_o the_o scythian_n sogdians_z aethopian_o so_o that_o there_o be_v few_o or_o no_o know_a country_n in_o the_o world_n which_o hear_v not_o of_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o here_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o habitable_a or_o know_v world_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o country_n be_v inhabit_v now_o that_o be_v not_o habitable_a then_o 24.14_o or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o inhabit_v wherefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n howsoever_o afterward_o they_o be_v propagate_v into_o other_o unknowen_a place_n second_o as_o augustine_n say_v omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la promissae_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la all_o nation_n be_v promise_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n not_o all_o the_o man_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o every_o nation_n 80._o and_o so_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v first_o planter_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o nation_n but_o their_o planting_n be_v water_v and_o increase_v and_o continue_v by_o other_o wherefore_o see_v the_o world_n have_v once_o already_o be_v general_o lighten_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v any_o more_o for_o a_o solemn_a legacy_n and_o ambassage_n to_o be_v send_v from_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o nation_n but_o those_o country_n rather_o which_o sometime_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o now_o have_v lose_v it_o ought_v now_o to_o seek_v unto_o those_o place_n that_o have_v it_o as_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n go_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o hear_v s_z wisdom_n they_o therefore_o that_o yet_o do_v expect_v a_o universal_a preach_n may_v soon_o see_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n then_o have_v their_o expectation_n satisfy_v the_o second_o question_n of_o the_o come_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o papist_n error_n 107_o their_o common_a and_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n do_v yet_o live_v in_o their_o body_n in_o paradise_n and_o shall_v come_v in_o person_n to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o antichrist_n and_o by_o their_o preach_v to_o convert_v the_o jew_n rhemist_n apocal._n 11._o sect_n 4._o argum._n malachi_n 4.5_o i_o will_v send_v you_o eliah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o great_a and_o fearful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v also_o the_o two_o witness_n speak_v of_o apocal._n 11.3_o which_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o rise_v up_o again_o the_o three_o day_n ergo_fw-la eliah_n and_o henoch_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr roman_n pontiff_n 3.6_o ans._n first_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o malachi_n be_v fulfil_v in_o john_n baptist_n who_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n as_o it_o be_v thrice_o in_o the_o gospel_n apply_v once_o by_o the_o angel_n luk._n 1.16_o twice_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 11.14_o &_o 17.13_o bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o proper_o understand_v of_o john_n baptist_n but_o only_o in_o a_o allegory_n first_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a and_o fearful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n ans._n here_o the_o jesuite_n bewray_v great_a ignorance_n as_o though_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o bring_v comfort_n to_o the_o elect_n &_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n be_v not_o also_o hasten_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o john_n say_v the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n matth._n 3.10_o and_o that_o christ_n come_v with_o his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n verse_n 12._o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.26_o apply_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n once_o again_o will_v i_o shake_v not_o only_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v then_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a day_n ans._n second_o by_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v understand_v the_o small_a yet_o sufficient_a number_n of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v witness_v the_o truth_n even_o in_o the_o hot_a persecution_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o henoch_n or_o elias_n and_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o understand_v that_o literal_o of_o their_o rise_n again_o why_o not_o the_o rest_n also_o how_o fire_n shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n to_o consume_v the_o wicked_a and_o they_o shall_v turn_v water_n into_o blood_n the_o meaning_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o god_n will_v always_o have_v faithful_a witness_n in_o his_o church_n which_o shall_v always_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n go_v before_o the_o protestant_n like_a as_o the_o pharisy_n deceive_v the_o jew_n with_o vain_a expectation_n of_o elias_n and_o so_o hinder_v their_o belief_n in_o christ_n so_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o manifestation_n of_o antichrist_n under_o this_o false_a pretence_n that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v before_o antichrist_n be_v reveal_v which_o we_o do_v hold_v as_o a_o jewish_a fable_n and_o popish_a dream_n argum._n 1._o the_o prophecy_n of_o elias_n come_v be_v proper_o fulfil_v in_o john_n baptist_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o any_o other_o accomplishment_n thereof_o neither_o now_o be_v there_o any_o paradise_n remain_v but_o heaven_n 2._o corinth_n 12.4_o and_o to_o affirm_v that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o their_o body_n before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v take_v up_o alive_a into_o heaven_n but_o not_o that_o they_o continue_v alive_a argum._n 2._o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n concern_v the_o personal_a appearance_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o uncertain_a thing_n and_o but_o devise_v of_o man_n hilarye_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v moses_n and_o elias_n chrysostome_n grant_v that_o elias_n shall_v come_v but_o not_o henoch_n justine_n think_v that_o not_o only_a henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v alive_a but_o all_o those_o who_o body_n rise_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n hippolytus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o john_n the_o divine_a shall_v come_v with_o they_o and_o some_o say_v jeremie_n also_o who_o death_n be_v not_o read_v of_o fulk_n apocal._n 11._o sect_n 4._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o man_n run_v mad_a as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o foolish_a conceit_n have_v no_o warrant_n for_o their_o opinion_n out_o of_o scripture_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o grant_v according_a to_o the_o manifest_a pprophecy_n of_o saint_n paul_n 11._o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v convert_v but_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n by_o the_o personal_a preach_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n for_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o at_o large_a the_o mystery_n of_o their_o call_n will_v not_o have_v leave_v out_o so_o necessary_a a_o thing_n augustine_n by_o the_o two_o witness_n understand_v the_o two_o testament_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a but_o he_o deni_v utter_o that_o any_o shall_v rise_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 8._o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o corinth_n 15.23_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v christ_n then_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n but_o not_o before_o vnde_fw-la say_v he_o excluditur_fw-la omnis_fw-la suspicio_fw-la quorundam_fw-la qui_fw-la putant_fw-la hos_fw-la dvos_fw-la testes_fw-la dvos_fw-la viros_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la coelum_fw-la in_o nubes_fw-la ascendisse_fw-la their_o suspicion_n therefore_o or_o opinion_n be_v utter_o exclude_v which_o think_v these_o two_o witness_n to_o be_v two_o man_n which_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n augustine_n we_o see_v be_v flat_a against_o they_o the_o three_o part_n whether_o the_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n that_o ever_o be_v shall_v be_v towards_o the_o end_n
confer_v grace_n p._n 416_o 2_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a sacrament_n pag._n 418_o 3_o of_o the_o character_n imprint_v by_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 419_o 4_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 420_o 3_o of_o the_o number_n and_o order_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o pag._n 42â—_n 2_o of_o their_o degree_n among_o themselves_o pag._n 424._o the_o twelve_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n eight_o question_n 1_o of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o baptism_n pag._n 426_o 2_o of_o the_o part_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o baptism_n pag._n 427_o 3_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o whether_o baptism_n may_v by_o any_o other_o way_n be_v supply_v pag._n 428_o 4_o whether_o woman_n and_o lay_v man_n ought_v to_o baptise_v pag._n 432_o 5_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o of_o the_o baptise_v of_o bell_n pag_n 434.436_o 6._o of_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n 1_o whether_o our_o sin_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n pag._n 436_o 2_o whether_o baptism_n be_v only_o for_o sin_n past_a pag._n 438_o 3_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o baptism_n pag._n 439_o 7._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n p._n 441_o 8._o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o baptism_n pag._n 442_o the_o thirteen_o controversy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o lord_n supper_n two_o part_n 1_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o 10._o question_n 1_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n pag._n 445_o 2_o of_o transubstantiation_n pag._n 455_o 3_o of_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 459_o 4_o of_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n pag._n 461_o 5_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n pag._n 463_o 6_o of_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n pag._n 465_o 7_o of_o the_o manner_n in_o receive_v the_o communion_n &_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v fast_v pag._n 467_o 8_o of_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n pag._n 468_o 9_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n pag._n 472_o 10_o whether_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n pag._n 473._o 2._o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 8._o quest_n 1_o of_o the_o diverse_a representation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n pag._n 475_o 2_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n 1_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n pag._n 476_o 2_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o pag._n 477_o 3_o of_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n pag._n 481_o 3_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mass_n pag._n 483_o 4_o for_o who_o the_o mass_n be_v available_a pag._n 484_o 5_o of_o private_a mass_n pag._n 485_o 6_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o say_v mass_n pag._n 487_o 7_o of_o the_o idolatrous_a ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n pag._n 488_o 8_o of_o the_o form_n which_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n pag._n 490_o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o book_n the_o fourteen_o controversy_n of_o penance_n nine_o question_n 1_o of_o the_o name_n of_o penance_n pag._n 501_o 2_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n pag._n 502_o 3_o whether_o any_o other_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n beside_o baptism_n pag._n 504_o 4_o of_o the_o material_a part_n of_o baptism_n 1_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n pag._n 504_o 2_o of_o the_o three_o part_n contrition_n pag._n 505._o confession_n pag._n 505._o satisfaction_n pag._n 505._o 3_o whether_o repentance_n go_v before_o faith_n pag._n 506_o 5_o of_o contrition_n pag._n 507_o 6_o of_o auricular_a confession_n pag._n 510_o 7_o of_o satisfaction_n 1_o whether_o the_o punishment_n remain_v after_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v pag._n 514_o 2_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o his_o work_n ibid._n 3_o whether_o one_o man_n may_v satisfy_v for_o another_o pag._n 516_o 8_o of_o penal_a injunction_n 1_o whether_o penal_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o repentance_n pag._n 517_o 2_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v enjoin_v pag._n 518_o 3_o of_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n pag._n 519_o 9_o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n of_o penance_n pag._n 522_o the_o fifteen_o controversy_n of_o matrimony_n seven_o question_n 1_o whether_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n pag_n 524_o 2_o of_o divorcement_n 1_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o cause_n of_o divorce_n beside_o fornication_n pag._n 525_o 2_o whether_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a after_o divorcement_n for_o adultery_n pag._n 528_o 3_o of_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v in_o marriage_n three_o part_n 1_o of_o the_o supputation_n of_o degree_n pag._n 529_o 2_o whether_o any_o of_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v in_o moses_n law_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o pag._n 531_o 3_o whether_o any_o other_o degree_n by_o humane_a law_n may_v be_v prohibit_v pag._n 533_o 4_o of_o the_o impediment_n of_o marriage_n pag._n 535_o 5_o of_o the_o comparison_n between_o virginity_n and_o the_o marry_a estate_n pag._n 536_o 6_o of_o the_o time_n of_o marriage_n prohibit_v pag._n 537_o 7_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o marriage_n pag._n 539_o the_o sixteenth_o controversy_n three_o question_n 1_o of_o confirmation_n 1_o whether_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o sacrament_n pag._n 541_o 2_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n thereof_o pag._n 542_o 3_o of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n pag._n 543_o 4_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n pag._n 544_o 2_o of_o order_n 1_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n pag._n 545_o 2_o of_o the_o efficacy_n pag._n 547_o 3_o of_o the_o ceremony_n pag._n 548_o 3_o of_o extreme_a unction_n 1_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n pag._n 549_o 2_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n pag._n 550_o 3_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o ceremony_n pag._n 551_o the_o seventeenth_o controversy_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n three_o part_n 1_o part_n of_o predestination_n 1_o of_o the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o wicked_a pag._n 553_o 2_o our_o election_n free_a without_o respect_n to_o our_o work_n pag._n 555_o 3_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o predestination_n pag_n 556_o 2_o part_n of_o our_o vocation_n 1_o of_o sin_n 1_o of_o original_a sin_n pag._n 558_o 2_o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n pag._n 559_o 3_o of_o venial_a sin_n pag._n 560_o 4_o whether_o all_o sin_n be_v remissible_a pa._n 561_o 5_o god_n no_o author_n of_o sin_n pag._n 562_o 6_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o not_o regenerate_v 563_o 2_o of_o the_o law_n 5._o part_n 1_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o this_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n pag._n 564_o 2_o whether_o just_a man_n do_v sin_n pag._n 566_o 3_o of_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n p._n 567_o 4_o god_n not_o to_o be_v serve_v for_o fear_n pag._n 568_o 5_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n pag._n 570_o 3._o part_n of_o justification_n 1._o of_o freewill_n 1_o whether_o it_o be_v utter_o lose_v pag._n 571_o 2_o of_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n in_o man_n ibid._n 2._o of_o faith_n 1_o what_o faith_n be_v pag._n 576_o 2_o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o faith_n pag._n 578_o 3_o charity_n not_o the_o form_n of_o iustifi_v faith_n pag._n 579_o 4_o how_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n pag._n 581_o 5_o whether_o faith_n be_v meritorious_a ibid._n 6_o whether_o faith_n be_v in_o man_n power_n pag._n 582_o 7_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v ibid._n 8_o whether_o wicked_a man_n have_v faith_n pag._n 583_o 3._o of_o good_a work_n 1_o which_o be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n pag._n 584_o 2_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o good_a work_n without_o faith_n ibid._n 3_o the_o use_n of_o good_a work_n 1_o whether_o they_o be_v applicatory_a pag._n 585_o 2_o expiatory_a pag._n 586_o 3_o meritorious_a ibid._n 4_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o merit_n pag._n 589_o 5_o the_o manner_n of_o merit_v pag._n 590_o 4._o of_o justification_n 1_o of_o preparative_n work_v to_o justification_n pag._n 591_o 2_o of_o two_o kind_n of_o justification_n pag._n 592_o 3_o of_o inherent_a justice_n pag._n 593_o 4_o of_o justification_n only_o by_o faith_n pag._n 594_o the_o 18._o controversy_n concern_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n five_o question_n 1_o of_o the_o ubiquity_n or_o omnipresence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n pag._n 596_o 2_o whether_o christ_n increase_v in_o knowledge_n pag._n 599_o 3_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n pag._n 601_o 4_o whether_o christ_n suffer_v in_o soul_n pag._n 602_o 5_o whether_o christ_n descend_v in_o soul_n to_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n pag._n 605_o 6_o of_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n pag._n 607_o the_o 19_o controversy_n concern_v matter_n belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n three_o question_n 1_o whether_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o